#why is everything i draw lately angst-adjacent?
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
can you draw Edwin doodling embarrassing shit like âEdwin Rowlandâ or a little doodle of Charlesâs face with hearts around it then Charles comes up behind him like what are you doing?
He had some very specific embarrassing doodles in mind
ko-fi
#ask ask ask#dead boy detectives#dbda#payneland#edwin x charles#why is everything i draw lately angst-adjacent?#well i'm in a mood#edwin was thinking about simon and about charles and about their feelings#and things culminated on that simple doodle#charles has no context... yet#but if he knew#... oh what would he do if he knew?#feelings are complicated#i mean it's one thing to know one of the guys who killed his best friend had a little crush on him#and it's a whole different thing to know that edwin is somehow#comparing simon feelings for him to his own feelings for charles#because to charles edwin's feelings are something Good#simon's feelings though? charles would NOT approve#that's the kind of love that leads to... well#to a marriage like the one his parents had#but again#sad implications are to be ignored#unless....
701 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hey so I was wondering.. I feel like you have no interest in drawing wade without his scars (and fair) but Iâd love to see your take on wade as a teenager or young adult. Iâm not deep into Deadpool lore but I feel like he was maybe in the military or something? He had some life defining arc in his life that made him a lean mean fighting machine I suppose. Do you think he has any good memories from that time in his life or is it all angst? Are you going to explore that in the therapy arc or is Wadeâs painful past not open for public consumption and will just be something alluded to? Trying to write a therapy scene sounds so hard, so Iâm guessing thatâs just going to be a background thing going on with Wade, but Iâm not sure what your vision is. Any non-spoilery hints youâd like to drop, king?
me, looking at Wade Wilson's fragmented, contradictory and generally underdeveloped pre-weapon X lore:
i've been having a LOT of teen wade feelings lately â in fact, I've been having teen wade feelings ever since I wrote A(d)dress â (there's a playlist and everything) and actually have... some scripts i've been sitting on. i've been keeping it close to my chest, (but the therapy arc is definitely a good excuse to finally explore some of wade's past!)
i feel like 9319 wade deserves a (unapologetically queer) coming-of-age story of his very own, and i have a lot of feelings about one small-town country boy, wade wilson, who ran away from home as soon as he could enlist. who couldnât get away from home soon enough.Â
a lot of wadeâs past is alluded to, and wadeâs relationship with his father is something thatâs gotten a little bit of spotlight lately because itâs a huge part of why wadeâs so nervous about becoming part of eleanorâs life.Â
wadeâs relationship with his father is something that is going to stay within the realm of gentle allusion though - iâm more interested in wadeâs journey of self-discovery and identity and thereâs just - oh, i do want to give wade the backstory he deserves.Â
might ramble a little bit under the cut about adjacent father feelings though because i love to cryÂ
wade wilson feeling some sort of way seeing peter parker running away from a father figure so loving and willing to accept himÂ
when wadeâs father was never that.Â
itâs so important to me that even though he canât be present, ben can be a comforting and accepting father figure in wadeâs lifeÂ
195 notes
¡
View notes
Text
So Happy
Pairing: Rockstar!Bucky Barnes AU x Female Reader
Summary: After a night with your favorite artist, youâre left wondering where you both really stand.Â
Warnings: Smut 18+ (consensual, but unprotected sex, oral [male & female receiving], vaginal penetration and fingering, size kink and dirty talk). Language. Light mentions of substance abuse. Lying asses. Internet toxicity (I hate it here sometimes). Angst, I guess...TIME SKIP...and absolute horrendous fluff (thatâs not my brand, alright).
Disclaimer: You can read part 1 here! It would make some sense.Â
A/N: This follow-up is still based on some true events. Canât hate the players, hate the game. For the most part itâs made up because some of us deserve the ending we think we deserve. Iâm dedicating this to @shawnie--joâ for all the love, enthusiasm and the patience because this took me a while. Itâs a doozy! & with that note, enjoy!
âYou owe me,â is the first thing you hear your friend say the moment you stepped foot back into the hotel you had booked for the night before. It was in a much different tone than of the one she had in line for the concert.
Frozen in place, you turn your attention to her sitting figure on one of the single couches of the lobby. She wasnât happy that much you could tell judging by the expression on her face and the way she sat impatiently, one leg over the other and her arms crossed against her chest.
The bag next to hers on the ground adjacent to her feet were your belongings. The way it was misshapen suggested she had hastily shoved your things back in it for you. She mustâve been in a rush to leave before checking out orâŚ
âYou owe me $50 for the late check out fee,â she clarifies, ceasing all thoughts of why she was currently pissed at you.
Now begins the walk of shame. It wasnât something you were used to. Could you even call this that? You had no reason to feel ashamed because you were completely aware of last nightâs events. You defended your decision as so! Then why did you feel this way?
Perhaps it had to do with you just now returning to the hotel you were supposed to have been checked out of hours ago, but instead youâre greeted to your more than displeased best friend staring daggers at you for a different reason.
Sheepishly bringing a hand to rub the back of your neck, when youâre close enough to her, you open your mouth to begin apologizing, but she wasnât done as she got up on her feet to level with you.
âYou said you would be back before check out,â she said voice slowly rising in volume, no matter the distance between you two was close or not, you could tell this was just the start of a catalyst, âand itâs...oh,â she stops to look down at her phone, which shined bright revealing her lock screen and more importantly the time, â...only three hours past check out!â Yup, not happy with you at all. Â
âI know youâre upset,â you start with the obvious, âand you have the right to be. I said I would be back in time, but I wasnât,â maybe admitting you were wrong would allow her to see you were indeed aware of your mistakes, soften the blow to come a little bit.
âUpset? Iâm disappointed!â she says, her arms falling to her sides and with a look of disbelief but is quickly washed over with indisposition. âSome sell-out rockstar invites you over to see him and you lose your sense of mind?â
âLook, Iâll pay you back. Itâs no big deal.â At least on your end, youâre trying to remain calm even when her tone and choice of words get under your skin. You didnât need this weekend to end on a bad note.
âThis isnât about the money!â She proclaimed.
âThen why are you bitching at me? Iâm a grown adult! I know what I did-â Yeah, at least you were trying to stay composed, right?
âDo you?â She challenges. Itâs one of those rhetorical questions, in which she didnât need an answer to, but you were still going to give her one.
âYes, ok. I slept with Bucky and I donât regret it.â
The defense you put up so quickly around you werenât something your friend was used to witnessing...maybe to your parents, yeah, but not at her. Sure, youâve both had the occasional quarrels, but your relationship and sexual life was different because she really cared for your wellbeing and would be damned if someone hurt you.
âIâm just worried,â she admits for her initial brute front, âwhat you did was totally unlike you and IâŚâ
âWhat?â You interrupt her, growing more tired of this conversation by the second.
âI donât trust Bucky.â She blurts out.
You scoff at that reasoning, âyou donât know him-â
âAnd you do?â This time she interrupts and catches you off guard on that one. âYouâre right. I donât know him, but you said it yourself. Bucky meets tons of people every day. Heâs on the road a lot. Itâs easy for him to get lonely.â
There it was again. The self-conscious thoughts questioning everything about last nightâs events. In a pathetic display of defense, you start counter-questioning her with some of the statements Bucky said to you. Why would he tell you all those sweet things and pretty promises if he knew he could have you so easily? Why would he think you werenât like the other women out there who exposed their escapades for their 15 minutes of fame? What made him think anything of you? There were other girls in the crowd.
âHeâs going to tell you things he wants you to hear to get what he wants.â She really believed that. She knew what some men were capable of. She had more experience than you and you often turned to her for things like this.
Her last sentence was something to let sink in. The way last night played out and the last few hours you spent with Bucky; you were blinded by a rose tint world.
Earlier that morning...
âYou know,â Bucky starts with his gaze first set on your face, slowly starting to drift down your body trying to catch a glimpse of uncovered skin that the blanket was doing a horrible job in concealing. You watch with bubbling desire the way he bit his bottom lip and eyes growing darker, â...if you ever need anything. Iâm here to help. I can get you out of that town and you can stay with me in Brooklyn. Weâll find you a place to work in thatâll appreciate you more.â
He was a dream. He was so sweet, but you werenât going to deny it. As much as you adored what little you knew about the real Bucky, a part of you that was always so careful was also skeptical. That voice in the back of your mind, whether it was your parents, teachers in the past, PSA spokespersons or your best friend, was still trying to tell you Bucky wasnât an exception.
Then on the other hand, you were finally getting what you wanted. You werenât a little girl anymore. You could take care of your own heart. Why couldnât you have some fun? Indulge a little. Life is too short to sit around and wait. If he was serious about any of the things he said, then great! If not, oh well, youâll live. Whatâs life without experience, right?
You just never imagined any of the harmless mentions or replies through social media were going to get you in bed with him and so smitten.
When Bucky pulls his lips away from you, he repositions himself on the bed to lie on his back and bask in the comfortable silence. Youâre still on your side, but your eyes suddenly widen as you curiously take a peek over his frame and notice the red numbers of the alarm clock on the bedside table. The curtains were drawn shut, so you had no trace of the actual time of day.
âShit,â you muttered to yourself, but was no use. It was just you and Bucky in the room and heâd definitely wonder why youâd grown frantic.
âWhoa. Whatâs the rush?â He says slowly sitting up, still exhausted, and watching you throw the hotel comforter over your body to get out of bed. You didnât even care that you were naked in front of him. Heâd have a souvenir to remember you by.
The sex tape was the least of your worries though. You fucking missed check out! You can only imagine the look on your friendâs face when you reunite.
âI missed check out,â you respond while momentarily being thrown off course in search of your underwear, but then instantly remembering how Bucky tore it off of you, and you did your best to push aside last nightâs activities.
âWhat?â He asks, rubbing his face trying to rid himself of sleep. He had to get going too. The band was off to play in the next city in some hours. Unfortunately, you didnât have enough time to take off from work to follow him.
âThe hotel Iâm staying at. I missed check out and my friend is going to be so pissed at me,â you explained beaten. You canât for the life of you see where your clothes were in the dark room.
Drawing the curtains open or switching the light on without warning wouldnât be ideal to the both of you and not only that, the effects of the substances your body was coursed through, the physicality of you and Buckyâs actions last night, the consequence of it all topped with the lone fact that youâre now standing naked in front of Bucky starts to seep in.
You try not to stand there awkwardly and do the only thing you can do. Inhibition creeping back in, you cover your face with your hands and breath in and out, hoping the floor would swallow you whole so you could escape this embarrassment and your friendâs pending wrath.
âLook,â Bucky says now in front of you, pulling your hands away from your face, heâs naked too, washing away some traces of vulnerability away, âyouâre already late. You canât change that. We can only keep moving forward,â he says, his arms slipping around your body to pull you close to his.
The sudden jolt from the skin-to-skin contact quickly subsides with the warmth of his body transferring onto yours. You hold onto his biceps and nod in acceptance. Any attempt to rush back to your hotel wasnât going to do you any favors now.
âSo then, what do you say we get cleaned up and try to enjoy our time together?â The way his head tilted to the side, a not-so-subtle hint in the direction of the shower in the bathroom, his smooth voice and his eyes half-lidded, ready to get lost in you one more time.
You said it yourself, life was short, so if you already knew your friend was going to chew you out, why deny yourself of its pleasures right now, especially if itâs coming from Bucky.Â
âCan we just get going? Weâll catch traffic on the way back to the city if we just stand here and keep putting each other down,â you ask, slightly shaking your head of the early morning activities and straightening yourself up, bending forward to pick up your bag and sling it over your shoulder.
This little spat would eventually pass. None of the arguments you two had were ever threatening to your friendship with each other. Youâve both fought over things much more critical that itâd be a shame to let it be over someone like Bucky.
Before you could turn back around to exit, your friend grabs a hold of your arm and stops you. âI donât want to see you get hurt. I could be wrong. Bucky could be the one, but I want you to be smart about doing whatever you end up doing with him. I just want you to ultimately be happy,â she says wholeheartedly.
You knew she was only coming from a good place. She only ever encouraged you to do your best and the right thing. She was the one you sought out advice from and she never led you astray. In the end, you knew you couldnât ever truly be mad at her. You owed her more than $50 alone.
âThanks. Iâm sorry for snapping at you. I know your intentions are in the right place and I really appreciate you for everything. You even agreed to come to this show with me! But Iâm only human and Iâm going to make mistakes along the way,â you say and notice the fallen look on her face, but you donât give her long enough to feel sorry for you with your follow up statement, â...if I get hurt, itâs going to suck, but Iâll get back up, learn from it and move on. Plus, Iâll have you there by my side to tell you I told you so...again, and we both know how much you enjoy that!â You end it on a joking note. Â
A look of hope creeps back in on your friend and sheâs pleased to see your resilient attitude again. You give her your best steadfast smile and it seemingly proved to be successful enough for her to accept your answer as she pulls you in for a warm hug.
You wonder, what Buckyâs motive was? He was Bucky Barnes. He could have anyone. Why did he trust you enough to be intimate with? What was his game? You just had to keep telling yourself for your sanity and wellbeing, with or without Bucky, in the end youâd still be happy.
The months to follow after that tour, you and Bucky had continued to stay in touch. You genuinely felt happy. He was giving you attention! From daily texts and long phone conversations or video calls, some rather suggestive than most, you were able to really learn a lot about each other. While you minded his glamorous lifestyle, each interaction erased all notions of it and he was just another normal human being.
If you were being truthful, a part of you was hoping whatever the two of you had was exclusive. You didnât want to admit it, but you were in a way reserving yourself for Bucky because you felt there was something between you two and maybe he was just like you and too shy to be the one to bring it up first.
At times youâd find yourself being the one to initiate conversation...especially when the communication started becoming less frequent. They then reduced to just Holiday texts and suddenly theyâd become unresponsive and youâd even be left on read. He never flew you to Brooklyn. He never followed you back on social media. Youâd accepted he was most likely busy and the excuse of not wanting to attract unwanted attention to you, but the reality of it was he had seemed to move on. Â
Itâd been close to a year and things were really quiet. The Avengers hadnât released anything new nor did they have an upcoming tour to rehearse for. Youâre trying to not let Buckyâs silence bug you and do what youâve always told yourself - keep living your life. You werenât going to lie to yourself, you were angry at first for letting him get to you like that and realize that boys will be boys. They would never grow a real pair and be straight with women. They always had to go and sugarcoat everything. You had to accept it. Donât hate the player, hate the game. You were just a one-night stand and the worst part of it was that you consented to it, so you couldnât hold anything against him.
Things picked back up in your life, work demanded more of your time and you were dating again, taking it very slow and casual. You knew nothing more would come out of it, but it was enough to distract you from Bucky. Life was slowly returning back to normal, even though it never truly could be, until you notice Bucky is posting regularly on his social media accounts again.
Itâs not so much that but is one of the comments from another user that is a constant in each sporadic post. You recognize the user as an international model from another country. Curiosity gets the best of you and you decide to check out her profile, noting all the photos of them together and realizing that while you thought Bucky went M.I.A., he was spending his free time getting cozy with her in exotic places.
Her comments start out harmless in the beginning, but quickly become more and more persistent until one sets the record straight. It read, âthatâs MY manâ followed by a number of heart eye emojis.
You didnât even know Bucky and the model knew of each other, but why wouldnât they? He was exposed to extraordinary people, so finding someone in the business was a better bet than settling with you. They lived in a totally different world than yours.
Thereâs a plethora of thoughts that run through your mind. This is why he isn't responding to you. He had a girlfriend, who was in a much different league than of your own, and he didnât really go public with it on his end. It made you sad, that much you could admit to yourself because you held back for him, but you werenât going to admit this feeling to him or your friend or the world. You were going to prove to them youâd do the same thing - move on.Â
Itâs a rather slow day at work and youâve resulted in mindlessly scrolling through your Facebook newsfeed, but growing tired of lame memes and life updates from people you havenât spoken to since high school, you switch over to Twitter for a more different kind of news and also a bit of some entertainment.
Youâre not expecting the particular topic to be trending - #BuckyBarnesIsCancelled. Youâd manage to move on from whatever it was between you and Bucky and returned back to your daily routine. You tried to remain a fan of The Avengers, but it wasnât the same. The fling, if you could call it, with Bucky wouldnât let you. Youâd always be grateful for how their music impacted your life, but youâd have to keep living your life despite what transpired. Â
Sitting up from your slumped position in your office chair, you ponder for maybe two seconds before clicking on the hashtag. Things were still pretty quiet with The Avengers, with the exception of paparazzi photos here and there, but this seemingly came out of nowhere. What stupid thing did he get himself into?
âNo way,â you mock at the headline. Claims of Bucky being mentally abusive, and an addict were being made left and right.
You scrolled through the timeline and threads of replies to find the source of it all and you were shocked that it came from none other than his own girlfriend...well now ex-girlfriend you assumed. The vindictive side of you only allowed a small part in finding some humor in this, but if Bucky was any bit of the Bucky you spent the night with and got to know for those few short months then this was sad for him.
There wasnât much you could do though. What were you to do? Send him a message of condolences of some sort? Heâd probably just leave you on read. Whatever you two had was long over.
Buckyâs agency did well to defend him and save his reputation. They released one statement to clear things up. Thereâd been images before of him partying and no doubt high on some substance, but that didnât prove he was an addict. Then again, did you ever really know him? Youâd been exposed to that stuff around and because of him. Some people just had more access to certain things than others did.
In some time, when things leveled out once more, he seemed to be back in the clear, but at a rate where people have already decided whose story they believed over the other, whose side they were on, the damage had been done. If there was a recurring theme here, Bucky had one thing to do after the scandal - move on with his life.
It felt a little strange being here again. If you take into consideration some of the things that had already happened, a lot has really changed since you were last in a line to see The Avengers live.
The band had taken a short hiatus to let the fire die out from Buckyâs scandal. It was probably a smart move - to let people cool their jets and forget. It was last reported Bucky had turned a new leaf...something about getting help. Steve took time off to focus on other projects...something about humanitarian work. Sam released some solo stuff...something with a different sound, but still as successful. The time off was probably the best for the guys.
There werenât as many people it seemed, but enough for them to play in one of the cityâs largest venues. You suppose thatâs what a span of three years could do to an artist. When the tour was announced you werenât sure if you should buy a ticket or not, but itâd been some time since you had a night where you could forget about the stresses of the world for a few hours. Never mind the short stint between you and Bucky, you were still a fan of their music and the joyous feeling you got from it was timeless.
This time you were alone. You didnât even tell your friend they were touring again. Bucky was almost a nonexistent topic for a good while now. Plus, she had her own life to live and couldnât always be there next to you. You were the bigger fan after all. On top of that, she wouldâve most likely have advised against you attending.
Your attire was not to impress, electing on something casual and comfortable with a simple pair of jeans, a leather jacket over a nice top that did a better job at controlling your cleavage than the last one, and cute boots. Yeah, a lot had changed, but the scene didnât as there were still a mix of fans, old and new, over and under dressed.
The guys still had it. They looked great! They definitely belonged on the stage for the world to see. They even played a 3-song encore. You could tell they loved doing what they did and anyone who was a fan could feel the passion and energy they poured out in the performance.
Youâre currently sitting in the seat of your car, head resting against the headrest as you try to unwind a little from standing for a few hours and from the walk back to the parking garage when your phone vibrates and chimes loudly. Â
You glance over at the device you placed next to the driving console and your eyebrows scrunch in confusion at the name that appeared. Bucky Barnes. Youâd never deleted his number and his text message thread had remained at the very bottom of your messaging app all this time. A sense of apprehension flows through you as you wonder what he could possibly want. How do you just text someone after ghosting them for over a year? Not to mention to someone you did something so intimate with and made all those promises to in the past. How does one do that?
Not wanting to dwell on it any longer or slip into restless thoughts about Bucky again because it wasnât a walk in the park to forget about him, you open the text. It asks if you were in attendance because he claimed to have seen you in the crowd. This time around youâre not overthinking about what to respond with, you simply say yes. Heâd been quick with his next message asking if you were still in the area to meet up.
The wise thing would probably be to reject the invite, but you find yourself once again staring at a hotel door waiting for him to open it. Initially, youâd suggested he tell you what he wanted to say via text, but he said it was something that had to be told in person. So, having been through what you had as a result of meeting up with him in the past, you had some sense of mind this time, youâd just have to make another mental note to not jump into bed with him again. If you were being truthful to yourself, the sex tape left you feeling a little cheap. He didnât even send it to you as some form of fucked up courtesy or assure you that it wasnât ever going to get leaked and luckily it hasnât. You hoped heâd deleted it.
It was almost like Deja vu. You might as well have been reliving the night the first time Bucky invited you over to his hotel room. In the beginning it was kind of awkward and quiet, and it was exactly that years later, just with added history of course.
Youâd chosen to sit on the end of one of the beds while Bucky moved slowly around the room trying to gather his thoughts and where to start. He notices the change in you. You were more confident and as you should be. Bucky Barnes couldnât intimidate you this time. He had more to be embarrassed about than you did now.
Even though you had nowhere to be in the morning, it was getting late and you really would just like to get this meeting over with and Bucky was stalling.
âBucky, why did you invite me here?â You say, the one to break the ice. He finally stops fidgeting around and focuses on you.
âI...I wanted to apologize,â he starts off, and youâre unmoving silence allows him to continue, âI realize how much of a complete dick I was to youâŚâ
âWhat do you mean?â You ask. Itâs not like he spread any dirty rumors about you or anything. He didnât need to apologize for anything that youâre aware of. Maybe for leading you on, but you came to terms some time ago that maybe he didnât owe you an explanation or perhaps youâd never get one. Yet here you both are.
âI used you,â he explains, now youâre confused, and he can see youâre not getting it entirely, which pains him. You didnât think anything he did with you was wrong because you consented to it. It took two to tango, right?
Except it wasnât like that at all and he wanted you to know how he strung you along all just for a quick fuck in the beginning and to cover his tracks he acted like he cared in getting to know you afterwards not realizing something purely good could come out of it for him. The confession wasnât meant to hurt you again, but for you to realize your worth. He messed up with someone so special.
âI wasnât lying when I said I remembered you from years before when you tripped in front of me,â thereâs a small trace of happiness in the fond memory, â...and when I saw you in the crowd that night, fuck you looked so good and you still doâŚâ he ended up a flustered mess after that small admission.
âWhere is this going?â You ask hoping heâd get back on track and reveal the rest, trying to keep the fact he admitted an attraction to you in the back of your mind.
âRight...Iâll admit my ego got the best of me. The band was doing so well, everyone noticed us! I was getting attention from all kinds of people! I got hooked to different things,â suppose those articles were true then about him getting clean, you thought to yourself, â...it does get lonely on the road and I was so desperate for anyone,â oh you hoped and prayed he wouldnât say what he was going to say next, but he does, â...and I knew there wouldnât be that much effort on my part to get you to sleep with me.â
Great. Your friend was right then, and he was just like any other house name artist.
âUm...okay, thatâs not something I was wanting to hear about myself,â you said after letting that sink in. Did you still appear to look easy?
âNo, Iâm sure itâs not, but when we were alone together everything was just easy-â
âYeah, I got that. Iâm easy!â You interrupt, and now youâre angry. As heâs trying to explain his actions, you started thinking about how mad and hurt you were when he started ghosting you. You couldnât be upset about him getting a girlfriend, but the fact that he didnât think he could continue even being your friend and instead just chose to ignore you was the better option was hella annoying.
âThatâs not what I meant!â He says trying to justify his choice of words.
âThen how did you mean it?â You demand, and Bucky is a bit stunned with your new attitude. He foresaw that he would have a difficult time in explaining himself, but he didnât think itâd be this hard dealing with how much his actions affected you.
âEverything was easy with you because you made it easy to feel,â
âI donât know if I understand,â you say and attempt to get up, â...maybe this was a bad idea.â
âNo, please. Let me finish,â Bucky is quick to get in front of you as he pleads for you to stay. You give him a slight nod and sit back down.
âThings with you were easy in a sense that being around you I was able to just be myself. Iâve never said those things to girls before you! I didnât have to impress you with anything flashy. I even forgot I was some rockstar! Youâre an incredible person, really-â
âIâm sorry, Bucky, but I just canât,â you say, hating to interrupt him again, but youâre not ready to hear any of this, â...none of this still doesnât sound right. It was just one night and then how do you explain just ghosting me the moment you get a supermodel girlfriend?â that last part came out unintentionally feisty but might as well let him know how youâd felt, âYou couldnât even be my friend when you were with her! I guess it was easy to just forget me tooâŚâ
Bucky lowers his head ashamed of how he handled that and just nods in acknowledgement of his actions, âyouâre right. It doesnât make sense, but what I feel is even harder to explain...â
âNone of this accounts for her,â you demand. A part of you just wanted to know where she came from. How did it happen? Who asked who out? It wasnât important information to know about, but the urge of human curiosity was large.
âShe wasnât even my idea,â he muttered, not really wanting to talk about her.
âWhat?â You ask.
âGetting with her was the labelâs idea,â he admits, hating he was coerced into the idea of an on-screen relationship.
You scoff at the stupidity of fake relationships in the Entertainment industry. Why did people get their rocks off over it? Were OTPs really that a big deal? Are people so bored with their own lives that they have to push corporate into bringing two people who don't have feelings for each other together? However, Bucky thinks you donât believe him and given how little you developed in trusting him with things, heâs not entirely wrong.
âI know it was a dumb thing to agree to and itâs one of the horrors working in this business, but I know now I shouldâve just been forward with you,â Bucky says, voice still riddled begging for forgiveness.
âWhy couldnât you then?â You interrogate and notice the creases of distress on his face soften. âIf I made it so easy to feel, then why wasnât it just that to tell me the truth?â
âI-I donât know,â he replies.
âYes, you do,â you retort, and pretend youâre going to leave, but by doing so you know itâll only get him to spill the beans quicker.
âI was scared!â He admits, stepping in front of you and keeping you still in your place on the end of the bed.
âScared? Of what? Me?â You ask incredulously looking up at him.
âYes!â He says and kneels down in front of you. âYouâre so perfect! Youâre real! You donât treat me like Iâm some celebrity. You didnât even participate when people started cancelling me or whatever! You couldâve and you had every right to expose me, but you didnât!â Your act did the trick, because the words just kept coming out of Bucky.
âIâm so sorry for ignoring you, for not telling you I was with her, but the more I got to know you, a part of me got really scared that I couldnât keep being the kind of man you deserved because of my problems,â by this point, Bucky has placed both his hands on either side of you, his arms trapping you, â...trust me, I had a lot of time to think about everything I did wrong and what harm my reckless lifestyle has on othersâŚI just feared it was already too late, but the one thing that I always thought about that helped me get through it was the lone night I had with you. I was so happy! I wanted that again...I had to get back to that, so I invited you back to try,â you didnât even realize how close his face was to yours. He looked so torn and you hated seeing him like that, but there was nothing you could say that could fix things right now.
Bucky now felt vulnerable and almost pathetic. Just because he wanted another shot of happiness, and with you of all people, what made it okay for him to think you wanted to try again? You werenât so certain of what you wanted with him anymore.
âWow,â is all you give. Youâre not sure what more you could add. After all that, he actually liked you? Were you still sure you werenât living in some fanfic world? You needed some time to think about that and much to Buckyâs expectations, you werenât going to come to a conclusion before you left this room tonight.
âIs there anything else you want to say?â You offer him the floor, and he gets it. Youâre not going to say anything particular to his confession, at least not now. Heâs not upset at all. It was a lot to take in. He had time to think, and he had to respect the time youâd need now.
He nods and backs away, realizing the close proximity, âjust one question,â you nod this time and let him ask, âdo you regret it?â
You know what heâs referring to, sleeping with him, the sex tape, the countless conversations, meeting with him right now - everything.
âNo,â you answer honestly.
He lets out a weak smile, looking down sheepishly and adds, âIâve never done anything like this with anyone before, I promise.â
He could promise and swear up and down all heâd like, but how could you be really sure? The only response you could give him is a small, neutral hum in acknowledgement.
Bucky knew this conversation wasnât going to go as he had hoped. He really didnât have a plan, he just really wanted to see you again. He goes silent and you know at this point, everything was all laid out. Time would tell the rest if this was worth saving.
âI can forgive you. I know I can because in a way part of moving on allows one to do so but completing a session or doing time in rehab doesnât really prove anything,â you said brutally honest with him, he looks up at you almost defeated and just waiting for the final blow.
âYou said a lot of promising things back then and you said a lot more tonight,â you add on, and gently begin to remove his hands from the spots either side of you to let you free, and get up to head out, however not with one more thing he could reflect on, also giving him hope, â...you need to show youâve really changed,â then the conversation was over.
In some ways, these events needed to happen. He had to hit rock bottom to learn from his mistakes and kick out the bad habit. He knew now that he had to work hard to give you a reason to trust him and maybe even in the long run be with him.
On the other hand, you had to go through this whole thing in order to not base your happiness on someone else. You could be happy on your own and open enough to be with someone that wasnât Bucky.Â
For the next few months, to your surprise, Bucky had actually made an effort to keep in touch with you. It wasnât overbearing and he minded your space as well as he could from a distance, given that he was still busy with the band and other duties that came with his status.
While at times he could be flirty, you learned it was part of his charm. Your friend wasnât entirely thrilled when youâd admitted to her that you visited Bucky that night. You mightâve not shown it, but she knew how much his past actions affected you. Granted it did its job in teaching you a lesson and in return allowed you to be more confident and to not take anyoneâs bullshit, sheâd be damned if Bucky tried to pull another act like that around you again.
By now, you were comfortable enough with him to even tell him about random dates youâd gone on; none proving to be long-term, but it was nice to confide in someone else other than your best friend and get an opinion from a male perspective.
You werenât going to lie, there was a part of you that still liked Bucky more than a friend, but you werenât sure when it was okay to willingly go all in again with him. Sure, youâd given him another chance, but just how low could people really go to get what they wanted? Some people could just be really manipulative, and you werenât wanting to ruin what youâve both rebuilt for yourselves. Either way, youâd be happy with him in your life even as a friend, which is how it couldâve gone if heâd been honest from the get-go.
The year was coming to a close and youâre at your jobâs annual Christmas party. Youâd managed to convince your friend to be your plus one, but she claimed she didnât need bribery because your company always ordered outstanding catering and who in their right mind would turn down free food anyways?
Aside from pretending you were having a great time talking to your co-workers, most of which whom you barely spoke to at the office and as faux-friendly as they were tonight, you felt stupid for glancing at your phone every now and then hoping to get a message from Bucky. Heâd been keeping you entertained the first half of the party until he just stopped responding.
Your friend had ditched you to take advantage of the open bar several minutes ago, so you were sitting at a table alone trying not to look pathetic. You started thinking of when an appropriate time would be to leave when the Market Manager of your job took the mic. Too late, you thought to yourself and decided to get comfortable in your seat and listened to what cheesy Holiday speech they had to give, but what you hadnât expected was a surprise guest. Â
âWhat the hell?â You said to yourself as you watched Bucky, Steve and Sam shake hands with one of your bosses before settling into what would appear as an acoustic performance.
Howâd they manage to get in contact with your job? Who gave them the in? Bucky knew what you did for a living, but you never stayed on that subject long enough to think much about it. Then your friend slides into the empty seat next to you, a drink in one hand and a knowingly smirk on her lips, one that suggests she was definitely in on this act. You didnât realize how long youâd been staring at her with a stupid look of disbelief all over your face until your name is echoed throughout the speakers.
It snaps you out of your trance and you focus your attention to Bucky on stage, a huge smile on his face. All formalities set aside, he highlights you and your friendship before jumping into their new single, which was widely popular right now. Normally, you werenât one to take compliments easily, not used to so much attention, but the whole world disappeared with Bucky.
Once their little set was over, the majority of your colleagues enjoyed the performance and asked for photos, to which the guys were more than happy to appease to. Your friend had managed to escape your clutches once more, this time abandoning you for the dessert table. Youâre not alone for long as Bucky occupies the seat left open next to you. You look around your surroundings, hoping there arenât any more surprises in store, and practically attack him with a big hug.
Buckyâs chuckle is muffled, his face buried in your hair, as he wraps his arms around you to return the gesture. When you pull away, youâre almost left speechless, but youâre dying to know how he managed to get here. He was technically still on tour and this was not one of the passing by cities.
âHow?â You ask.
âHi to you too,â he said with a cheeky grin, to which you playfully slap his arm, and he responds with your friendâs name. He explained how heâd wanted to see you and how much he had to grovel for your friend to trust him. Sheâd helped him arrange a meeting with your boss, who turned out to be a huge fan of The Avengers, and even sneak them inside the building all under your nose. She wasnât easy to persuade, but if she was convinced enough to work with Bucky on anything then you knew this meant something more. Â
The initial notion of wanting to leave the party immediately vanished and you wanted nothing more than to just sit there in Buckyâs company all night. Steve and Sam greeted you and you never realized that this was actually the first time meeting them formally and not outside of a venue. They werenât rockstars to you any more than you were just a fan to them. They were Buckyâs friends, of course heâd confined to them on his end as much as you did with yours.
At some point they had excused themselves to catch the last flight headed back to Brooklyn, but Bucky had decided to stay longer. When it was time to leave, you found out Bucky hadnât planned long enough to where he would stay the night in your city. The original plan was to fly back home with the guys and pick up on the remainder of the tour. They had a few days off, but it was just a few days shy of ending, and he couldnât wait that long to see you.
Itâs funny how life works because this time youâre the one inviting him to your place. You werenât going to blame it on the open bar or how late it was or the underlying tension that was surrounding you two, but one thing was certain, it was mutual, and you both werenât going to deny the attraction any longer.
Youâd missed the weight of Buckyâs body on yours more than youâd realized as your hands held his face, keeping his lips attached to yours. You could taste the remnants of the unfinished drink heâd abandoned at the coffee table on his tongue. Buckyâs hands hiked your leg over his waist to get you to lie flat on your couch.
Youâre the first to attempt to remove clothing by popping open the buttons of his button-up shirt before completely ridding of the item leaving him in his thin undershirt. You feel his hands slide up from your hips along your back as they dig into the minimal space the arch of your back had created for him to slowly unzip the back of your dress. With your lips both still attached, you manage to sit up, your dress falling down and bunching at the waist in the process, exposing your breasts. He couldnât have picked a more perfect time to see you in an outfit that would not work with a bra.
Bucky curses breathlessly when he pulls his lips away from yours for a quick breather, but in the process, he takes a peek at your half naked body. You can tell heâs just itching to touch you and you take the commanding lead and place his hands on you. The atmosphere grows thicker, him kneading your breasts, you smash your lips on his in a sloppy lock.
You push Bucky down on his end of the couch and manage to kick your loose dress all the way down your legs and off your body. Buckyâs hands travel down to the curve of your ass before he grabs a handful of flesh, causing you to moan into the kiss. Your hands rake through his styled hair, the product he used unstiffening and his hair falls limp in your grasps.
Buckyâs hands started to aid your hips in moving roughly against his clothed member, desperate to relieve some friction, and you internally blushed remembering how thick he was, how full it felt to have his cock stuffed inside of you. You didnât remain celibate during the hiatus of your relationship, you both had urges, but Bucky had really ruined others that came after him.
Your lips drifted down Buckyâs body, kissing at the skin of his chest in the pattern following the swoop-line seam of the undershirt that he was still wearing. You skipped the expanse of his toned stomach, until youâre met with the small amount of skin that peeked between his bottoms and hem of his undershirt. You slightly lift the material up and place small pecks at his lower abdomen, which causes a low groan to rumble in Buckyâs throat.
Your fingers deftly unbuckle his belt and unbutton his pants, with the zipper pulled apart, youâre marveling at the imprint of his hard cock, already twitching and staining his boxers. You manage to break your gaze and look up at Bucky, who is desperately pleading with you to proceed. Your eyes never leave his as you lower your head closer to his member, tongue darting out to the dark spot of his boxers, tasting the precum.
The contact causes him to squirm and lips form in a tight line. You pull down his pants and agonizingly peel off his boxers slowly, dragging it down to his thighs, just enough to expose him enough for you to work with before you wrap a hand around his length. Buckyâs upper body is supported by his bent elbows so he could watch you.
You kiss the tip of his leaking cock, a small string of his precum sticking to your lips when you pull back, to which you run your tongue over. Buckyâs head falls back just in time when your lips enclose the head, tongue twirling around the ridge and teasingly at the slit and loving the sound of his breath getting caught in his throat. You inch your mouth down his length and your vacant hand gets quick to work on what youâre not able to intake while the other runs up his exposed abdomen, your fingers curling in and lightly scratching down as it runs down to massage one of his thighs. You can feel the muscle in his thigh flex at your touch the more your head bobs up and down on him. Â
A plethora of curses spew from his mouth, but the rush of sucking his cock, the gurgling of your spit mixed with his precum and occasional choking noise when your throat contracts around him, is all you can hear from your perspective. When you part from his member, youâre breathing intensifies, desperate for more air to enter your system, eyes slightly watering, lips swollen, your hand lazily slathering the wetness all over him.
âYouâre so good at that,â Bucky comments and he finally manages to pick his head back up to look at you. He reaches forward to swipe at the mess on the corner of your chin, but youâre hungry for more, and you move your head to the side to suck on his thumb, eyes closed as you hum at the taste of his skin and essence.
Your soft tongue running against the pad of his somewhat calloused thumb, it pops lightly when you release the digit, a small, devious smile on your lips as you scoot away to lie on the other end of the couch. Heâs almost at aghast by this, but even back then you were just always full of surprises around him and he wasnât going to deny the appeal of your sexual allure.
Bucky is quick to get to your side, completely riding himself off the rest of his clothes - the undershirt, pants and boxers - he had dressed to impress but right now nothing more than but overdressed. He gently parts your legs, kissing up your calves and thighs, until settles between them, you can feel his warm breath fanning against your scantily covered core.
Unlike last time, youâre not afraid to watch him and he sends you a knowingly wink, quickly ascending up to give you a sweet kiss, while his fingers slip inside your panties and between your lips. Your hips eagerly thrust upwards hoping his fingers slip in.
âBaby, we got all night,â he says cradling your face in his other hand. You let out a small whine, but regardless attempt to be patient. Bucky studies your face, mesmerized by every structure and unique feature, then what felt like an eternity, but in reality, was only a few seconds, he sinks a finger inside your wet pussy.
As soon as the gasp leaves your lips, his lips swoop in and tongue instantly dipping in search of yours. The heated kiss only heightens the sensation in the pit of your stomach, your hips losing control and every buck up into his hand, your clit rubs up against his palm, invigorating it. The curl of his finger, lightly probs at the right spot inside you, you uncontrollably squeal against his lips, with a hand against his chest you gently push his body away from yours.
âOh my God! Fuck, BuckyâŚâ you say with your head tilting back to the curve of the couchâs arm. You feel Buckyâs lips kiss and suck at your exposed neck as his fingers continue their handy work, the lewd noises causing your eyes to roll back.
His lips find their way next to your ear, gently nipping at it, and you could just drown at the sound of his husky breathing and filthy words. âCan I taste you?â He asks. Youâre not sure why he was asking, youâd want nothing less. You nod almost instantaneously before allowing him to remove your panties. Â
Buckyâs hungry eyes remain fixated on your glistening core, âoh, I missed this pussy,â he comments before his tongue fondles the lips. He has a hand lying flat against one of your legs, pressed on the couch to keep them spread apart, the other blocked by his body. His routine contrasts his old with how his tongue moves in slow and calculated laps. His mouth was very talented, given whatever style he chose to play.
Youâre tethering on an orgasm and Bucky wanted nothing more than to watch you come undone for him. Buckyâs fingers and tongue work in tandem and fast to help you reach a climax.
âYouâre close, arenât you?â Bucky manages to ask in between, eyes peering up at you. You donât actually answer because you canât concentrate from the pleasure heâs bestowing and the impending release. âGood. I want you to cum. I want all this pussy has to give,â his voice hitting a different low, even his fucking voice was so sexy. Your hands clutch on fistfuls of the couch cushions when you feel the first wave of pleasure wash over your body, your hips stilled in place as Bucky laps up at your arousal.
âThe sweetest thing ever,â Bucky mutters mostly to himself, but hearing that comment only feeds your ego, which never is a bad thing in an intimate setting. Your chest heaves up and down from the impact. Just as Bucky is about to crawl back up to parallel, you stop him with a foot at his chest. He grabs your small foot in his hand and blinks at your resistance.
âSit back,â you command. He drops your foot and watches as your body maneuvers around to climb over his. He didnât even realize his body had complied to your demand, absolutely hypnotized by you.
You lean in for a deep kiss, one that leaves his brain a mush, yours too almost that you have to steady yourself with one hand on the couch armrest. You reach a hand down between your bodies and grab a hold of his hard cock. Your fingers tracing along the vein before you start rubbing his head through your sensitive, wet folds. Buckyâs hands lay lightly on your hips, trying with all his might to not force you to take him all the way in. A large part of him liked this dominant side of you. There was so much about you he was dying to unearth.
âBaby, pleaseâŚâ he begins pleading as you barely press the tip of his cock just at your entrance before you slowly lower your body down to engulf his entire length. You sit still once youâre sure youâve bottomed out, not noticing Buckyâs fingers digging into your hips, sure enough to leave crescent marks and tiny bruises.
Buckyâs face is buried in your neck, your cheek pressed against the top of his head, lost in the mop of dark hair. You feel his cock twitch inside of you causing your hips to ground on his. He was in so deep, you werenât sure how long you were going to last in this position, but youâd be damned if you denied it.
You start with slow swivels before sliding back and forth on his cock. Buckyâs hands released their death grip from your hips, one travelled to the front to grope at your breasts while the other supported your body settling itself on the small of your back. Your hands set themselves on the back of the couch on either side of his head, using it as leverage to ground down harder on him.
âMm, I missed fucking this big cock,â you lean down to whisper right in his ear, âyouâre so deep, Bucky.â
âFuck, fuck, fuck,â he spits out curse after curse at your dirty words. âYou gonna cum on this big cock, hmm?â He asks. The question comes as a challenge and you werenât ready to give up the ropes to him.
âYeah, is this big cock gonna cum inside this tight pussy?â You counter the question, speeding up your gyrations until you start to feel the burn in your thighs and stomach begin to twist. He lets out a low, long growl, his eyes lulling shut and head falling back against the couch, ready to succumb to euphoria.
âNo,â you say, suddenly ceasing all movements to pull at his hair. The sharp pain in his scalp causes his eyes to snap open and look up at you. âKeep your eyes on me,â you command much like how he did with you the first time. You watch him swallow the knot in his throat and give him a wicked smile before picking back up where you left off.
Your hands are sprawled on his sweaty chest as you bounce up and down his length. Buckyâs senses are on overdrive, the way your pussy naturally hugs his cock, walls squeezing occasionally, your breasts swaying right in front of him, your skin shining from the layer of sweat coating your body, and the look of immense pleasure written all over your face because of him.
âBaby, Iâm gonna cum,â he says over and over as some form of warning, hoping youâre not far behind.
The way his face contorted in ecstasy, lips parted, sweat building up on his forehead, the tip of his cock stabbing at your sweet spot, you were about to cum too. His words become a muffled mess when you attempt to silence him with a bruising kiss just as you reach your high, pussy clenching tight around his cock milking him of everything heâs got. Each spurt of his hot cum that shoots inside you causes your hips to stutter in response. Bucky attempts to keep them at bay with a hand pressed against your back, keeping your body close to him and in the process also instilling his seed is rooted deep inside of you.
âGod...damn,â Bucky says short of breath when your body lies limp against his. Your arms are wrapped around his neck, you havenât attempted to move just yet as you both sat there with his cock still buried in. When you manage to sit up, you stare back at Bucky with tired eyes, but thereâs a smile on both your faces. It only slightly falters at his next words.
âI love you,â he says earnestly. Thankfully your silence doesnât bother him, â...you donât have to say it back,â he adds, âI just wanted you to know. Youâre so special,â he proclaims and your heart leaps at the very admission. You only nod for now but give him another reassuring smile because in time you knew you could allow yourself to love Bucky and be loved by him in return. It wasnât a conventional meeting, but this was your life, not everyone else's.
When you finally manage to pull yourself off his cock, it slips out fluidly with a trail of his cum following in suit. You knew youâd curse yourself later on, but youâre both too tired to clean the mess right now. The pair of you settle into a lying position, facing one another, encased in each otherâs arms. Itâs a moment of bliss as you both just lie there, his eyes closed and a smile seemingly permanently etched on his face, only around you. Â
âHey Bucky,â you pipe up breaking the silence. He hums in response, âI want to know something...â you start out with.
âAnything,â he says, eyes still closed, his hand running up and down your arm, an indicator that heâs present and listening.
âWhat happened between you two?â Curiosity getting the best of you once more, youâre hoping this doesnât ruin the moment, but you had to know. What went wrong? Besides, if this was going to work, he was going to have to be honest.
âUh, she saw something on my phoneâŚâ he said cautiously, â...that involved you.â Your eyes widen at that. It couldnât have been the sex tape you hoped.
âBucky, no!â You gasp, sitting up and just hoping he doesnât confirm it.
âRelax!â He says pulling you back down with him, âShe was psycho. She went through my texts and saw some of the photos we used to send to each other. She mustâve thought they were recent.â He explains like it was no big deal.
Your heart stops racing slightly, youâre a bit relieved that she didnât go as far as posting any of the photos on the Internet. You knew you were risking it by sexting with Bucky, but what was that saying? Hell hath no furyâŚand in a blind rage, she lashed out only on Bucky, but if she was a psycho, who knows what else she mightâve found on Buckyâs phone.
âBucky?â you figure you might as well know now.
âYeahâŚâ
âWhat did you do with that sex tape?â Youâd been dying to know if it was safely stored away or if maybe he even still watched it or just deleted it.
A big toothy grin spreads across his lips, his pearly whites on full display as he laughs at the question before he reaches over to the table next to the couch, where his cell phone rested on.
âWant to make a sequel?â He asks suggestively with a smirk on his lips and waving his phone at you, to which you playfully attempt to snatch from his grasp. Heâs too quick, but nonetheless he replaces the phone in its original spot before focusing his attention on you alone.
âYou donât think this is all weird?â He questions almost hesitantly while tracing the outline of your jaw delicately. Youâre not thinking that at all. Youâd both been through a lot during the last few years that the only thing that was normal now was what you both had.
You shake your head in response, too tired for words, and drowning in the blissful moment. Bucky nods before declaring, âgood because you make so happy,â then ending the night with sweet kisses.Â
âHey, itâs me. I know youâre busy at the studio today...â you start, cell phone pressed against your ear. Youâre attempting to leave a voicemail to your boyfriend, who was expecting your arrival later that day, â...but I just wanted to assure you that this isnât weird, and I canât wait to see you...I love you, Bucky,â you finish up the message and stuff the device into your bag just in time to hear the voice of the airline staff making the pre-boarding announcements booming loudly from the speakers. Â
Now boarding Group B for flight #107 to JFK Airport...final destination Brooklyn, New York.
A/N: Weâve been in quarantine for so long, I donât remember how airport announcements are like anymore and I was only in Brooklyn last SpringâŚRIP to the good times.
A happy ending was weird to write in the end and I actually donât like this particular Bucky so it couldâve gone really bad, but I said to myself, no, not this time, I can do what the title says and let them be just that - happy. I too can be happy if you give this a like, reblog or comment! Thanks for reading! Â
#mrwinterr writes#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x female reader#rockstar!bucky barnes#rockstar!bucky#rockstar!au#bucky barnes#sebastian stan imagine#sebastian stan smut#sebastian stan fanfic#so happy
443 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Til Death Do Us Part â Pt.3
â Pairing: Namjoon x Reader
â Genre: Angst, Fluff, Eventual Smut
âł (3k), Arranged Marriage AU
â Summary: If someone told you that youâd be marrying the Kim Namjoon, you would think you were being lied to, or worse, that you were hallucinating. However, fate seems to have itâs own ways of making the impossible possible and before you even know it, the title of Mrs. Kim is bestowed onto you. Thereâs just one problem: youâre not sure if Kim Namjoon is the person he says he is and the truth of your own identity is dangling by the strength of a mere thread.
â Warnings:Â 18+ rating, depictions of graphic violence
gif credit.
â Previous Parts: Part 1Â Part 2
â Next Update: Tuesday, January 5Â
Your feet pace back and forth.Â
It must have been two, threeâmaybe four days? You canât recall anymore. All that remains in your memory is hours of roaming the long hallways of the house, nearly close to memorizing the amount of lights from the ceiling, or the multiple portraits set aside in one particular hall, lining together every head that came after Namjung.Â
You know every room colour, every room door, every speck of dust that lingers behind, but youâre nowhere close to transparently knowing the shareholderâs inside out.Â
Not having their favour means no communication. No communication means no reports are sent back, the static box still stored and hidden away.Â
Your bottom lip has become battered from your constant chewing, losing track of how many circles youâve paced at this point.Â
And yet, it isnât very difficult for you to decipher the exact reason for your distress.Â
The shareholders donât want you around. The moment you stayed during their meeting was off putting enough for them and Namjoon's sudden interest for you to be vocal about your fatherâs intentions had piercing glares thrown in your direction.Â
But youâve been assigned a task and you have to accomplish it, regardless of their desires.Â
Sucking in a deep breath, the sound of the doors to your bedroom wrenching open completely fails your attempt to calm down.Â
Swiveling around, Namjoon stands in front of you, eyes wide with delight.Â
âOh, youâre here!â He quickly enters, striding over to you in an instant. âIs everything alright?âÂ
Realizing that youâre simply gawking at his abrupt presence, you hastily shake your head.Â
âI-I was just surprised to see you.âÂ
He smiles warmly and for some reason, you immediately flush at the gesture. You wonder if there will ever be a day where you can get used to the constant tenderness his eyes hold.Â
He raises his hand and you simply stare, until he leans closer to signal you.Â
âCome with me.âÂ
Blinking, you cautiously take his hand, and he tugs you away, far from the confines of your room and into a place that makes it easier to breathe.Â
***
A gust of a wind immediately hits you, the brisk breeze feeling cold yet exhilarating at the same time. Itâs strength blows and ruffles your clothes, the flowers at the bottom of your feet delicately brushing up against your skin.Â
You spin around with knitted brows, facing Namjoon who stands a distance away from you. Heâs still clad in the suit he was wearing from work, but his eyes are closed, as if he was trying to absorb and completely immerse himself with the wind.Â
A question sits on the tip of your tongue.Â
âWhy did you bring me here?â You nearly have to yell, the sound of the wind and the distance not aiding with your voice projection. Namjoon dreamily opens his eyes, walking over to you.Â
âItâs my mother's garden.â He points to the flowers, a cascade beginning with white, down to lilac purple and petal pink, âThey have a calming effect, donât you think?âÂ
A strained smile remains on your lips, âI guessâŚâÂ
Namjoon takes a step closer to you, âIâm sorry.âÂ
You turn to him, eyebrows raised, âFor the way the shareholders acted with you during our meeting, for putting you on the spot like that, and then leaving you alone for so many days even though we just got marriedââÂ
He abruptly pauses, a pondering finger left on his lips.Â
âWait, I donât think this is enough of an apology, just give me a moment.âÂ
Spinning around as if to leave, your arm involuntarily reaches out and latches onto his suitâs jacket.Â
He glances at you with surprise and you let go right away, awkwardly stifling back a cough.Â
âI-Itsâ...itâs okay.âÂ
Namjoon is frozen, teeter tottering between remaining by your side and leaving at once. After a moment however, he makes up his mind and leaves, before hurrying back with what would be adjacent to a small tree in his hands.Â
Thereâs a frown on your lips when he presents it to you.Â
âItâs a bonsai tree.â He quickly clarifies, âI got it a while ago and have been maintaining it since.âÂ
You hum, leaning closer to observe it. Itâs best description would be a miniature tree, although now you notice the string of ethereal pink that wraps around the branches.Â
âItâs beautiful.âÂ
A warm, knowing smile crosses Namjoonâs lips. He gestures for you to sit down, still holding onto the small tree.Â
âSo you mentioned you were raised in the outskirts of the country? And then went to the imperial academy?âÂ
You nod right away, âWhat was it like?âÂ
âUmâŚâ You attempt to wrack through your mind for an answer, âMy family didnât have much but tried their best to raise me. I ended up going to the academy because they assumed I would be the next L/N head.âÂ
âDid you want to be the next head?âÂ
âNot reallyâŚâ You fiddle around with the hem of your shirt, âI just went because my parents wanted me to.âÂ
âSo you didnât want to be involved with the business and you didnât want to go to the academy?â Namjoon repeats, like he was trying to memorize the facts, âWhat did you want to do then?âÂ
You blink, staring at him wide eyed, âI donât knowâŚ.â Thereâs a cloud brewing above your head, fog spreading, âI guess...I never figured out what that was.âÂ
âCome on, there must be something.â He raises the tree in his hands, âNo bonsai trees to look after?âÂ
A wide grin spreads across his features, yet your expression remains stoic and confused. His smile begins to deflate, and he lowers his arms, but an unexpected smile cracks across your lips, morphing into a lop-sided one.Â
âThere was one bonsai tree, but it wasnât a plant, or a mini tree for that matter.âÂ
Namjoon eyes you in intrigue, as if you were telling a story that he was enraptured in. A genuine smile surfaces on your lips, fond memories emerging from the depths of your mind.Â
âI used to love reading....with my father, every Saturday morning.â Thereâs a spark within your eyes, recalling the day you first peered into his library much to his own joy, âIt was something he initially picked up on as a hobby and then later introduced to me. I still remember days where I used to be buried beneath books and my mother would scold my father for the habit.âÂ
A snicker leaves your lips, âI got into so much trouble once, I didnât attend my classes at the academy to keep reading and Iâd never seen my mother so furious.âÂ
Thereâs a ray of euphoria splashing over your features, eyes brimming with excitement and bliss. You canât believe you can still remember these memories, memories that are years old and only consist of absolutely innocent times.Â
Times in which you were allowed to indulge your natural curiosity instead of exploiting it.Â
At that, your smile falls and you turn to Namjoon to apologize for your abrupt rambling, but your breath hitches in your throat. Heâs extremely close to you, only a mere inches away, and although thereâs a small tree sitting in his arms, the look in his eyes is enough to draw your attention.Â
You awkwardly cough, looking away with a flush spreading over your skin.Â
âW-Why are you asking me all these questions?âÂ
Namjoon blinks, as if broken from a trance.Â
He meekly smiles, âWeâre married now, but thereâs still so much I donât know about youâŚâÂ
You swivel around, eyes completely wide. The loose dots clumsily connect, but itâs enough for you to understand his intention behind bringing you out here.Â
Heâs shared a piece of himself with you, in hopes that youâll share a piece of yourself with him.Â
Namjoon gets up holding the tree, offering you his hand. You stare at it for a mere moment, a thousand thoughts swimming through your mind.Â
Cautiously taking his hand, you have to remind yourself that this is all a simple mission â nothing more, nothing less.Â
***
Namjoon takes you across the garden, pointing out the various flowers that heâs aware of, while you trail behind him and listen in. At one point his bonsai tree nearly falls from his hands when he trips over a sharp ledge, and youâre quick to offer your help in holding it.Â
This results in your carrying of the small plant, and Namjoonâs deciding to let you know what he named it.Â
âCherry?â You repeat, knitting your brows together.Â
Namjoon hums, âLike cherry blossom.â Pointing towards the string of pink you noticed before, you realize that the faint dust was indeed the emergence of new blossoms along the branch. âI have other ones too, and they all have names.âÂ
You perk your eyes up at that, continuing to slowly trail behind him. Thereâs something that uncomfortably itches at the back of your throat, the apprehensive feeling in your stomach increasing.Â
The longer youâre here, following along with Namjoon and listening to his thoughtful words, the longer the mayhem increases. Red flares are exploding in your mind, and heaving ringing pounds through your skull, dragging you back before itâs too late.Â
âY/N?âÂ
You suddenly jolt from the proximity, realizing youâve stopped in your tracks and that Namjoon is gazing at you with troubled eyes. Youâre about to shake it off, mutter that you were just lost in thought, when a loud blare rings through the air.Â
âSorry.â Namjoon winces, hurriedly taking out his phone and swiping away the piercing sound. âHello?âÂ
You peer down at the tree in your hands, curiously holding a branch between your fingers. âThe dealâs been finalized? Already, Yoongi?âÂ
At the sound of the shareholderâs name, your head snaps up. Namjoon goes silent for a moment, before his voice dips into a lower tone.Â
âI-I understand...Iâll be there soon.â The line is cut off, and he looks up at you, an apologetic smile forming on his lips.Â
âI have to leave, itâs for an urgent matter.â He takes the plant from your hands, âIâm sorry.âÂ
You instinctively shift as he moves, grabbing onto his suit jacket like before. âIââŚâÂ
He pauses, eyes rounding. The naive look he holds makes you grimace, the lie easily slipping from your lips. âI-I really donât want to be alone hereâŚ.âÂ
Confusion dawns on him and you gaze down at the ground, attempting your best to mimic a somber expression.Â
Namjoon tilts his head to the side and places a finger on his lips, as if he were deeply pondering.Â
âI-I understandâŚâ Although his words suggest it, he struggles with the implication. Relief floods through you, hoping that your professing is enough to sway him.Â
However, the last thing you expect emerges from Namjoon.Â
His tone drops a register and his piercing eyes flicker at you, holding onto an alluring yet ominous ambience to them. It sends shivers down your spine and you instinctively want to back away from him, caught off guard.Â
âIt wonât be pretty.â He sharply enunciates. Swallowing hard, you can only nod in response.
Without another look, he gestures for you to follow him.Â
***
It would be a lie to say that youâre not knowledgeable about the Kimâs.Â
However, to say that youâre too knowledgeable about them, would be most accurate and a fact that youâve always been careful to conceal.Â
The Kimâs manufacture weapons. They have far more connections that an octopus would have limbs, and they spread out everywhere, making deals left and right.Â
However, these are simple facts. Easy to memorize and remember.Â
And hurdles away from reality.Â
The building is far from Namjoonâs office, and exhibits a strange bluish grey hue, almost as if it were abandoned for decades. Yet when Namjoon hurriedly paces ahead and the steel door creaks open, your jaw drops.Â
Itâs massive â assembly lines running parallel and forklifts moving along to put up the heavy bundles of steel. It becomes clear to you in that one exact moment, of how much wealth the Kim family truly reigns over your heads.Â
Your dilated pupils glance in Namjoonâs direction again and heâs occupied with opening a separate door, far from the catastrophic noise raising in the room. Following him inside into an expansive hall, youâre again confronted with the four individuals that seem to despise your very existence.Â
Hoseok is the first one to scorn, stepping forward immediately.Â
âYou brought her with you?â He spits, eyes throwing daggers at your form from across the room. Namjoon intervenes in an instant, raising his hand.Â
âSheâs staying.âÂ
Hoseok appears to want to protest more, but instead remains silent with only a twitch of his nose and another glare in your direction. Youâre taken aback from how heâs rendered mute, but Taehyung crosses his arms and focuses on you.Â
âYou better keep your mouth shut.â Brushing past you, he turns to Namjoon, his demeanor shifting. âWeâve just received the samples today.âÂ
Yoongi takes out a large briefcase and places it on the table before sliding it in Namoon. As he works his way through the codes on it, Jungkook begins handing Yoongi more of them, and he slides them along.Â
The moment the first one is open, your heart rate spikes up.Â
A colossal gun is encased within the soft black styrofoam, nearly double the size of your arm. Itâs distressing structure includes a handful of large bullets, one of which Namjoon picks up and inspects.Â
Tapping the side of the copper metal, his gaze narrows in intriguement, as if the bullet in his hand were a mere lightbulb. âWhat is it made of?âÂ
âLead and antimony.â Yoongi clarifies, âIt has long distance range.âÂ
Namjoon hums and your fists tighten, nails digging into the flesh of your palms. You had never imagined the Kimâs would be exploring these kinds of weapons, a weapon so fatal when their business has only ever focused on producing simple handguns.Â
Apart from the severity of the new knowledge youâve just obtained though, for some reason the glint in Namjoonâs eyes as he views them seems to frighten you more.Â
His next question drains colour away from your skin.Â
âDo they work?âÂ
Yoongi smirks like itâs a question that shouldnât even be asked. Taehyung reaches over, swiftly grabbing onto the abundant gun and lining it with his shoulder.Â
âWould you like to see?â He ponders, and Namjoon nods, backing away from him. Taehyung cranks back the hammer and closes one eye, directing his aim for the wall.Â
You patiently wait for him to release it, expecting to hear a sudden spike in the breeze accompanied by a loud boom. But thatâs when Taehyung shifts his feet, changing his angle with a small smirk dancing on his lips.Â
Aiming straight for you.Â
Your heart pounds in your ribcage and before you say anything in opposition, he releases the bullet.Â
ââŚ.if you ever are found out, Y/NâŚ..Â
....at the split second in discovering your true natureâŚ.
....the Kimâs will not hesitateâŚ.
...they will never hesitate at the opportunity to dispose of youâŚ.âÂ
The sound of your palpitating heartbeat blares through your eardrums, breath completely halting. Save for the frozen state your body has entered, the sight of having all eyes glued to your form barely draws your attention.Â
The bullet has whizzed right by you, landing on the wall you are standing in front of.Â
Taehyung snickers.Â
âItâs hard not to show off these precious babies when you have a L/N in the room.â He remarks and from afar, Hoseok shares his knowing look.Â
âThatâs enough.â Namjoon stomps over in Taehyungâs direction, grabbing the gun from his hands with a scowl.Â
âWhat?â Taehyung innocently questions, cocking his head to the side. âItâs not everyday that you get to see a L/N in here.âÂ
He gyrates, facing you, âI was hoping a demonstration would have helped you understand how the Kimâs operate.âÂ
âTaehyung.â Namjoon warns again, but he saunters over to you, not fazed in the slightest.Â
âHow was your father planning to save the company again? By letting it drown first or by setting all his assets on fire?âÂ
His sharp eyes twinkle with amusement, brows narrowed as if he were observing you. Thereâs a handful of words prepared to spew from you, ranging from how he was completely wrong and downright conceited, but you bite your tongue back, recalling why youâve persuaded Namjoon to bring you along in the first place.Â
You clear your throat instead.Â
âWell you know what they say,â A small smirk curls on your lips as you meet his gaze, âThe L/Nâs never did understand true power.âÂ
Thereâs no naivety leftover in your expression, no hint of hesitation remaining anymore. The card youâve pulled out is one youâve been taught rather than naturally embodied, and itâs one youâve been persistent to never use.Â
But youâre running of time and the only one to carry out your mission, is to wholeheartedly agree.Â
Taehyung appears taken aback, prepared for a giant fire to be thrown his way that ends up only drowsed in complete water. Your response has rendered him speechless, but itâs not long before a smile begins to tug on his lips, the dark look in his eyes commending you for the statement.Â
When he steps back, you notice the look of intriguement surfacing on every individual present â save for the man youâve been married to.Â
Although youâre content that youâve captured their attention, itâs hard to ignore the stunned eyes Namjoon sends your way.
#ficswithluv#btswriterscollective#btsbookclub#namjoon fanfic#bts namjoon fanfic#kim namjoon fanfic#bts rm fanfic#namjoon fluff#namjoon angst#namjoon smut#bts namjoon fluff#bts namjoon angst#bts namjoon smut#bts namjoon arranged marriage au#bts arranged marriage au#bts rm arranged marriage au#bts fluff#bts fanfic#bts angst#bts smut#bts scenarios#bts imagines#namjoon x reader#namjoon x oc
218 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Until Yesterday
â Words: 10.4k
â Genres: 75% Fluff, 22% Angst, 3% Smut
â Summary: You and Taehyung are hopeless as you are hopeless romantics. But five months after tying the knot and saying "I do", you're hospitalized after a car accident with him. But upon waking up, the doctors tell you that you don't have a husband.
â Notes: Inspired by the movie The Vow (2012) and a bit of The Notebook (2004). This is purely an indulgent fic for all my hopeless romantics out there, so itâs a bit different from my usual!
cr.
Marriage was nothing like they told you.  Itâs true that not much has changed from when you were dating or engaged, that merely the title of your relationship has slightly altered, but you have no regrets doing it at all. They always told you to wait until the honeymoon phase was over â that you'll find yourself tired and driven crazy by him. They told you to wait a few years down the line when youâre not having sex anymore and youâll be so sick of each other, itâll be like living with an awful roommate-child than being a couple in love. Youâll be bored when something becomes a normal routine, they said.  But it isnât like that at all.  If anything, youâre more in love with Taehyung than ever.  âWe should put the couch right here.â  âWell, we need to buy a couch first, Tae.â  âDidnât you like the leather one we saw today?â  âI mean...I didnât love it and itâs a bit pricey, donât you think?â  âItâs fine. Leave it to me and the bank account!â The blonde grins and pats his own chest and it only garners your scoff. âIâll take care of you. Itâs the least I can do.â  âI make the same as you, idiot.â  It took years of hard work and dedication for the two of you to get to where you are, to have landed your dream jobs and built your dream house together. But of all the sweat and tears, you wouldnât trade the outcome for anything else.  The house was newly built in a developing neighbourhood, the scent of cut wood and paint still lingering in each room. The white picket fence surrounds the seashell home with the dark brown roof, glass windows large and bringing light into the open concept structure along with the skylights. It has the cherry wood door reminiscent to that of your old dollhouse and a swing out back tied to the tree that Taehyung wanted. It was all the two of you couldâve ever dreamed of and youâre eager to move in, to bring in your furniture and allow this home to grow with you.  âWhy is the master bedroom larger than I remembered?â  Taehyungâs laugh echoes down the hall and you hear footsteps becoming louder against the wooden floorboards. âMaybe the construction team came in during the middle of the night and expanded the room for us for free.â  âYeah maybe,â you playfully quip back at him. âMaybe theyâll consider expanding our backyard too, so we can put that marble fountain in. It might cost more than this house, but you said I could trust in you and the bank account, right?â  Taehyung peels you off of him when you glue yourself to his side and giggle. Batting your lashes at him has little effect. âFountain is still a no-go, sweetheart.â  You grin at him and waltz to the adjacent room, peeking your head into the modest space. âWe still need to decide what to do with this spare room, Taehyung. If we want to turn it into another bedroom for when your mom visits or maybe an office.â  Suddenly, arms wrap around your waist and you ease as your husband props his chin on your shoulder. Itâs one of his many habits of his that you love. âHow about we save it for a nursery?â  The corner of your mouth quirks and you turn your head. âAre you sure?â  âAs sure if you are.â  You spin around in his arms to plant a kiss against his mouth â one where Taehyung steals the opportunity and deepens it, catching you off guard. He pulls you in by your waist when you threaten to pull apart and he smiles at the whimper that comes out of you.  When the pair of you finally part, youâre unable to resist the smile that spreads into your cheeks and your arms loop around his neck. âKim Taehyung, arenât you blessed? Thereâs no one Iâd rather have a baby with than you.â  His mouth forms into a rectangular grin. âYou shouldnât tempt me when weâre going to be late for our reservations already.â  âLate?â Your lips fall and you check your watch before your eyes grow wide.  Taehyung laughs and strolls behind you as you rush out, grabbing your coat and screaming at him to get the car started.  Itâs another one of those date nights. One where intimate conversations are shared over a candlelight dinner. Until Taehyung accidentally catches the tablecloth on fire and the candlelight is removed by an exasperated waiter and the intimacy in your discussion ends up with him doing something dumb and water nearly spewing out of your nose from laughing, and the other patrons are glaring at the ruined atmosphere.  Still, with a generous tip paid, you leave full and happy.  âAnything you want to watch tonight?â you ask as heâs driving. Itâs peaceful with the roads emptier at this time of night and the radio playing some generic pop song in the back. You count the lamp posts that pass by.  âHmm...how about we do something else tonight.â  Your head turns. âLike what?â  Taehyung steals a glance at you and smirks. âI was thinking that we would drive back to the new house and break in that mattress we just got. Maybe get that kid you were talking about.â  You scoff, looking straight out the windshield as you feel your face heat. Even after so many years with him, he still knew what to say to affect you. âItâs not that easy, you know, and that mattress is still wrapped in the living room.â  âItâs fine. Better start now than later. And itâs our house, we can taint it however we want to.â  It doesnât take much for you to agree â and you do so in the midst of laughter.  You shamelessly stare at Taehyungâs profile, the strands of his blonde hair that desperately needs a trim, his long lashes that youâve always been envious of, the slope of his nose and his thin lips that always knows how to kiss you right. Taehyungâs thick brow cocks when he notices your blatant staring, but you donât care. Youâre just filled with joy and at a loss for words at how heâs with you.  Heâs yours.  The two of you are too wrapped up in one another to pay mind to the car behind you. To the piercing beam lights. The wheels that screech against the asphalt. The sheer speed of the vehicle and recklessness of the intoxicated driver.  So when the rear of the car is slammed into and you both lurch forward into the intersection of the road, itâs a shock.  //  The white fluorescent burns your eyes.  Itâs hard to see and you canât feel your body. Not even your fingers that begin to twitch. Youâre disoriented and delirious, not sure what day it is, how long youâve been out, where exactly you are. Itâs all muddled in your mind. All you can discern is a constant rhythm of beeping beside you and the odour of disinfect filling your senses. Youâre scared â but youâre overwhelmed with the thought of Taehyung.  Taehyung.  You jolt in your spot and the rhythm of the machine quickens until itâs like an alarm, sounding aloud and making you panic even more. But then thereâs a rush of people entering the room, white coats and scrubs checking the machines and lines hooked up from you.  âMs. Y/N, I am doctor Jeon.â Thereâs a man looking down at you and you blink blearily at him. âYouâve been in a coma for three days now. Is there anyone we can call for you?â  âM-My husband,â you cry out with a parched throat.  The doctor looks to the nurse but she frowns and shakes her head. âThe patient doesnât have a husband.â  You donât have a husband?  At once, sobs wrack through your entire body and you thrash despite the aches in your bones and your ankle wrapped in bandages. The doctor and nurse are alarmed and you choke out the wordsâ âI-Is he okay? Is he dead?â  âMaâam,â the doctor calmly says, âyou were the only one injured on the scene.â  Before you can utter a word, a man comes from the doorway. His hair is dark, matching the hue lined underneath his exhausted eyes. His features are soft and evidently tired like he hasnât slept in the past few days. You donât know who he is but he stares right at you â and then a relieved smile draws upon his features, one that is too comfortable and familiar.  âY/N?â His voice is deeper than expected and he closes the distance. The nurse is visibly confused, but he quickly introduces, âIâm her partner, Min Yoongi.â  You recoil back before he can touch you, even when the hurt comes across his expression.  âI-Iâm sorry.â You donât know who he is. âI think you have the wrong person.â
Itâs hard to cope â your entire universe has been flipped upside down and you donât know what to think. Suddenly by opening your eyes, your entire life has been swept from underneath your feet. Everything that you loved and cared about is gone. And youâre left alone to deal with it.  âI-I remember being with my husband. We were driving back from dinner and planning to take a detour to the new house, but then a car rear-ended us and we were brought out into the intersection,â you recall.  But the doctorâs brows furrow. âI see. Well, I can tell you that you werenât in a car accident, Ms. Y/N. You were injured after falling down the flight of stairs at the subway station. Youâve been in a coma for three days.â  It doesnât make any sense and you squeeze your temples. But it hurts. Everything feels like a dream, like youâre floating and not truly grounded in reality. Your surroundings are hazy and you wonder if this is just a hallucination â a very frightening one, a world where Taehyung doesnât exist.  âWhat year was the car accident?â the doctor asks suddenly and you exhale, trying to remember the date.  âIt was late January of 2016.â  âMs. Y/N, itâs 2020 right now.â  Itâs a shock through your system. At first, you sputter, choking on your own spit. The doctor is kind enough to give you a moment but when you press your hand to your chest, you wince at the bruises around your wrist. Then you open your mouth and close it, finding yourself rendered absolutely speechless. Your brain is melting into itself and you have an urge to get up and scream.  âWhat?â  âIt looks like you have a four year memory gap,â Doctor Jeon says as if heâs prescribing you with cold medication and if you werenât bedridden, you might just throttle him to the floor. âItâs okay, these things happen with your sort of injury. It should be fine and only temporary. You can get your memory jogging again after looking at mementos, pictures, or talking to the right people.â  âAnyways, weâll keep you here for a few more days just to monitor that head injury, but it looks like your ankle is healing nicely. Thereâs no cause for concern, really.â  The doctor ends up leaving and you repress the urge to cry again.  You donât know where Taehyung is and you miss him.  //  Your so-called partner appears days later to help with your hospital discharge and pack up your belongings. You learn his name is Min Yoongi and that heâs two years older than you are. He works as a car mechanic in a shop and youâve apparently been with him for a whole year.  Yet, you canât help but stay guarded, watching him from the corner with your arms crossed while you try to decipher his impassive expression. The man is quiet, but not in an angry or frightening way. He never asks you questions, makes demands out of you or once appears exasperated with your distant behaviour. He seems gentle somehow.  You wonder what your relationship with him was like.  âT-Thank you,â you murmur as he packs the slippers he had brought for you into the duffle bag.  Min Yoongi turns his head and the corner of his mouth pulls into an oddly warm smile. His voice is husky when he says, âYou donât need to thank me. Iâm just happy to see you walking around again.â  Youâre taken aback.  You arenât used to receiving this kind of love and affection from someone other than Taehyung and from a stranger no less. It makes you unsettled. Conflicted.  The car ride is smooth. Yoongi helps you into your seat and buckles you in without making you speak much of a word. Youâre not sure where youâre going, but you spend your time looking out at the window and taking in what youâve missed for four years, or rather what your mind no longer recalls.  Luckily, it seems like the world hasnât changed too much.  The streets are familiar, lined with lamp posts and bike racks. There are different billboards and some buildings you donât recognize, but it looks like many things have stayed the same. The street names, avenues and boulevards, the people jogging and walking their dogs â it hasnât changed.  âHey, Taeââ  Except for the person driving beside you.  You turn your head and blood drained from your face, realizing that itâs not your husband youâre sitting beside. âN-Never mind.â  Thereâs a moment of quiet.  Then Yoongiâs lips part. âItâs okay.â He glances at you and your eyes meet. âItâs okay,â he repeats with a small smile that makes you even more burdened.  The apartment is modest yet cozy. A living room with cushions out of place and souvenirs on the shelves next to the television. The kitchen is to the left, cups in the sink and refrigerator haphazardly filled with take out boxes. Itâs lived in, full of memories that you donât have. But above all, you notice thereâs only one bedroom and there are male belongings assorted with yours.  Shaving cream. Gel. Cologne.  âYou live here?â you ask Yoongi, coming to the living room where he was giving you a chance to look around for yourself, perhaps hoping that you would remember something.  âWe live together,â he corrects with a tiny smile. âBut itâs okay. Iâm planning on staying at a friendâs place, so you donât have to worry about me being here if that makes you uncomfortable.â  âYouâŚâ Your mouth opens before closing, startled at how considerate he is. âYou donât have to. I mean, this place is yours too. It seems unfair if I kick you out. You should...stay.â Yoongi smiles and you shy away from his attention. âI...might not be comfortable sharing a bed with you thoughâŚâ  âOkay.â He nods. âI can take the couch.â  That night, you lay awake in the foreign bed, unable to sleep and staring at the ceiling. It feels like youâve been asleep for four years anyways, although itâs technically only been three days.  Your brain is swimming in confusion. Youâre not sure what to think. One moment you were with Taehyung and the next, you donât have him beside you anymore and youâre with someone else.  TaehyungâŚ.  You reach over to the nightstand and switch on the lamp. A dim yellow light softly fills the room and you begin to truly investigate your surroundings. On a pinboard near the door are pictures of you and Yoongi, selfies taken where youâre both smiling with one another, one of you at a carnival and another at an aquarium. The vanity drawer holds jewelry that you donât recognize, perhaps ones that Yoongi had bought for you. Your phone contains grocery lists and miscellaneous notes that make no sense. Thereâs nothing on your social media, no connection, nothing once you search his name up. All you discover is work-related things in your calendar, more pictures of you and Yoongi and affectionate texts between the two of you.  Thereâs no trace of Taehyung whatsoever.  But when you dig into the closet and find a box at the top shelf hidden away, your answer is found. Itâs inside a box of paperwork â school awards, certificates of achievements, evidence of your first paycheck, your birth certificate, social security papers, and divorce papers.  You and Taehyung got divorced in April 2018.  Two years and eight months after getting married. And itâs been a year and ten months since.  The paper crumples underneath your hands and you gather your knees together on the floor as quiet sobs break through you once again. You donât know what happened. Where it all went wrong.  //  When morning comes, you hope the swelling and redness of your eyes from crying so much isnât noticeable. If it is, Yoongi doesnât say anything and only regards you with a gentle smile.  âI was going to stay home today, but I thought it might be overwhelming for you,â he says before you can protest otherwise, âso Iâll be at work. Take it easy, okay? You can call me anytime you want for anything. My number is in your phone.â  You nod. âThank you, Yoongi.â  His smile is sweet. âI already told you, itâs not a problem.â  But half an hour after Yoongi leaves, you prepare for your own departure. Hobbling with your weight on one foot and off the one with your injured ankle, you grab a coat and the car keys laying on the counter. It takes a moment to figure out which one is your vehicle in the lot but you find it after pressing the panic button. It looks brand new â apparently recently repaired and the reason why you had to take the subway and how you got your head injury in the first place.  It might be wrong to leave without giving a warning to Yoongi, especially when heâs so worried about you, but you canât stay idle at the apartment. You canât sit still. You need answers.  You drive to the house â turning down the familiar streets and roads before coming into the neighbourhood that feels like you had been in just a week ago when itâs probably been years.  But you donât recognize it anymore. It's more developed than you last remembered. What once were empty lots have other homes built. All the sidewalks are paved, thereâs an elementary school down the avenue, a new playground that shines, neighbours that have moved in.  What hasnât changed is the house itself.  Thereâs still the white picket fence that surrounds the seashell white home, a shade you had personally picked yourself when building it. The roof is a dark brown and the front door cherry wood. The glass windows are large with baby blue curtains and you wonder if thereâs still the swing in the backyardâŚ.  You get out of the car, feeling your emotions swell up to your throat and your eyes becoming watery as you gave upon the house. This was the place you had built with Taehyung. The place you both had planned to live in for years. The place you wanted to raise your kids, grow old and retire in.  It was perfect. The combination of your dreams.  Where did it all go wrong?  You close the distance, limping up the path to the door and knocking on it. After a moment, you ring the doorbell properly. But even then, there are no answers and you notice that the Kim nameplate under the mailbox is gone.  Of course. Itâs been over four years after all.  You cross the street back to your car again, but not before catching sight of a woman bringing groceries up her driveway and towards her own house.  âUm, excuse me.â  She turns at your voice, brows lifted.  âDo you happen to know who lives there?â You point to what was once your home.  But unfortunately, she shakes her head. âSorry, I donât. I know that house has been sold a few times and the owners have recently changed again.â  âOh. Thank you.â  Itâs hard to leave the house behind you, but you keep your foot on the gas pedal and drive, never glancing out the rear-view mirror in fear of bursting into tears again.  You still have more questions than answers, so your next destination becomes downtown where Taehyungâs engineering firm is. The two of you had met in school, back when you were awkward and chasing after your ambitions of being a chemical engineer like your aunt while for him, he wanted to take his childhood lego dreams to the max and become a civil engineer.  Your neck hurts to look at the top of the skyscraper, the many windows reflecting the bright sunlight into your eyes and blinding your vision. If there was any place where you could find Taehyung, it would be here.  Itâs his dream job. What he had wanted for so long and legitimately cried when he found out he got a position at. You remember that day, how proud you felt of him for achieving such a goal.  But when you approach the receptionist at the lobbyâs desk, her response only fires the confusion further.  âSorry. We donât have a Kim Taehyung working here. Are you sure youâre not mistaken?â  You miss him. And you wonder at what point, he wasnât a part of your life anymore.  //  In an attempt to find Taehyung, you contact your friends and work your way down your list of contacts on your phone. Theyâre happy to hear from you, some even knowing about your accident and asking if youâre alright.  But when you ask about Taehyung, they tell you that they havenât spoken to him since the divorce. That theyâve lost contact. That the months leading up to it, the two of you were distant from them and theyâre unsure of the reasons for what had happened. It was frankly unexpected.  âYou always told me it wasnât any of my business, dear,â your mother says over the phone. âYou actually got quite upset when I asked, so after a while I didnât anymore. Do you want to talk to your dad? Heâs watching the news right now.â  âNo.â You press your temples, holding in your sigh. âItâs fine.â  Frustration overwhelms you.  No matter where you turn, you canât seem to get the reasons for yourself.  You canât find him.  âIs the take out okay?â  At once, youâre snapped out of your thoughts and you lift your head to meet kind, cat-like eyes staring at you.  âItâs good,â you try to smile and nod.  He seems to sense how disconnected you are. âIâll learn how to cook. I know you like carbonara, so maybe I can find a recipe this weekend and try to make it, so we donât have to eat out all the time.â  You stare at the man across from you.  How tired he seems, his dark hair shagging in front of his forehead, his downcast head facing his food as his fork scrapes against the bottom container, never quite taking a full bite. Yet whenever your eyes meet, his plump lips always tugs into a small smile and his eyes crinkle.  âIâm sorry.â  Yoongiâs brows lift at the sudden apology. âWhat for?â  âFor not remembering you.â Even if Min Yoongi is a stranger, you can feel how intimate the pair of you used to be by the photographs youâve seen, by the way he still regards you. You feel guilty for not being able to return his affections.  âItâs fine. Itâll come back with time, right? Donât stress out about it too much. It wonât do you any good.â  âYoongi.â You have his attention by the way you say his name like he hasnât heard it uttered from your lips in quite a while. âI went searching for my...ex-husband today.â  Itâs foreign to call Taehyung that. Itâs unsettling and makes you uncomfortable.  But your eyes never divert from Yoongiâs. âI need answers.â  âI know,â he murmurs in a low voice, still playing with his food. As intimidating as he might appear on the surface, youâre quickly learning how considerate and soft-spoken he really is. âAnd I want you too. I donât want you to have any regrets. I want you to know youâve made the right choice by being with me.â  Your heart squeezes at his thoughtful nature and you sigh lightly before stuffing your mouth with some of the noodles, trying to alleviate the tension. âYouâre a good man, Yoongi.â  He chuckles, gummy smile emerging for the first time that you can recall. âMaybe thatâs why you chose me in the first place.â  //  The avenue is nostalgic, a street that you and Taehyung spent many dates at with its cheap street food and cute stores. And when you were both working, it was the halfway point between your workplaces and where youâd meet to have lunch on those special occasions. A few things have altered from when you remembered them, the stationery shop closed and that ice-cream parlor changed into a pancake cafĂŠ instead. But for the most part, it remains the same.  You arenât sure what youâre doing here.  Of all your ways and methods in searching for Taehyung, even you know that itâs unlikely youâll find him on a Tuesday morning at such an obscure location. But itâs where youâre drawn too, where your body told you to go and your mind followed.  Otherwise, youâre not sure what to do anymore or how you should contact him. You wonder if itâs too drastic to drive hours away to visit his mom on the off chance that sheâs still living in the same place after four years. If she moved, the journey would be for nothing. But even then, if you somehow found him and reached out, would he even be willing to talk to you?  A sigh escapes your parted lips. You tilt your head up to the sky, wondering where on earth he is. And in your reverie, you fail to notice the strapping brunette humming to the music heâs listening to. Not until your shoulder collides with his as heâs walking the opposite way.  But instead of an apology spilling from your mouth, youâre interrupted by a call of your nameâ  âY/N?â  It's shock that has taken hold of his expression. His hand rips out his earphones and the loud music becomes silenced from his world. With the way he looks at you, it would be like heâs seen a ghost. A stranger from his past.  In your mind, itâs only been a week since youâve seen him. And youâve been missing him so much.  On sheer instinct, you wrap your hand around his wrist, afraid to let go. âTaehyung.â  //  Itâs awkward, the stiff air almost suffocating your lungs. Youâre sure that the first date wasnât even as bad as this. But you donât mind whatsoever, even if heâs shifting uncomfortably at the intent way you stare and how it makes him break out into a sweat. Even if Taehyung hates you now, as long as you can see him like this, itâs enough to bear.  Taehyung clears his throat, diverting his vision elsewhere. âSoâŚ.you look like youâve been well.â  âNot really,â you murmur.  Taehyung is still a man of intense habit. His drink order hasnât changed, a cappuccino with extra whipped cream and chocolate shavings. At the same exact coffee shop since you were dating. And heâs taken the same table in the corner of the shop too, the spot of your many study dates.  Itâs these habits that have led you back to him.  âI heard you werenât working at the engineering firm anymore,â you say after another tense pause.  Taehyungâs brows curiously raise. âI havenât been working there in years. You knew about it.â  âDid I?â  Heâs wary that you canât recall. âYeahâŚ.â  âWhat are you doing now?â  âIâm in animation.â  Your eyes widen, surprised. âI never knew you could animateâ well, I knew you could draw, but you never even watched much animation.â  Taehyung shrugs. âItâs a good fit. I didnât know Iâd like it either until I tried.â  Your expression softens, a tender smile pulling into your cheeks. Taehyungâs gotten older but in a refined way. His hair is back to its natural colour, a few wrinkles set into his skin but his features are sharper and less rounded and boyish. He seems less mischievous and irresponsible too, a little more mature and quiet. Or maybe heâs reserved because youâre his ex-wife.  The thought makes you nauseous.  He sips his drink. âSo...what have you been doing?â  âNot great. I recently got into an accident, Taehyung.â That seems to grab his attention and his eyes become rounded while you brace yourself. âApparently I fell down a flight of stairs at the subway station and I was in a coma for three days.â  âOh shit. That...mustâve sucked. I...Iâm sorry to hear that.â  âIâm fine now.â You pause, clear your throat. âBut the last thing I remember is us, Taehyung. We were planning to spend the night at the new house and we got hit by that carâŚâ  âI remember.â He nods slowly and murmurs, âBut the accident wasnât that bad, Y/N. We were only bumped.â  âI donât remember that,â you tell, earnest eyes connected with his that makes him believe you. Even after all this time apart, Taehyung can still tell when youâre lying and telling the truth.  Your voice raises in pitch, in frustration and exasperation. âAnd...and Iâm trying to understand how this happened. Iâm trying to understand how weâŚ..how we ended up divorced.â  Taehyungâs brows furrow and he fiddles with the paper cup. âWhatâs there to tell? We fell out of love.â  âThat doesnât make any sense!â Your shrill voice garners the attention of other patrons, but you donât pay mind to them. âWe got married and were planning to have kids and we just built a house in a new neighbourhoodââ  âWe lost that house.â  Taehyung doesnât look at you. His downcast head allows his eyes to stay on the floor. He looks small â shoulders slugging and frame slumped.  âI lost my job and then we lost the house. It went downhill from there and one day, you couldnât do it anymore and packed your bags. You were the one who divorced me, Y/N.â  Youâre stunned, unable to get a single word out at the revelation heâs given you. An answer to your questions that you had never expected. That you didnât want to hear.  Taehyungâs eyes are saddened and he never once meets your gaze. âYouâll remember sooner or later. Iâm sorry this happened to you, Y/N. I really am. But it was still nice to see you.â  He gets up before you can protest, leaving as fast as he came into your life again.  //  Yoongi arrives home visibly tired, his hair in a disarray and his navy workwear stained with oil and grease. Still, he greets you with a warm, sleepy smile that you still arenât used to.  âI saw my ex today,â you tell him during dinner, breaking the silence by deciding to be open and honest. It at least alleviates some of the guilt weighing on your chest. âI found him coincidentally.â  Yoongiâs eyes flicker up, peeking at you. âHow did it go?â  âIt didnât help. Iâm still confused.â You canât understand why you would ever leave him, even if you lost the house and he lost his job. It didnât make any sense. âDo you know anything about the divorce, Yoongi? Did IâŚ.ever tell you anything?â  âYou told me that he was pathetic,â he informs but without any malice like heâs simply stating facts. âHe was unemployed for two years and didnât get off his ass to find a job. Hey, your words, not mine.â  The corner of your mouth curls even when youâre still stupefied.  âAre you alright, Y/N?â  An exhale leaves your lips. âIâm not sure.â  That night, you find another box in the closet while alone in the bedroom. There are pictures of you and Taehyung from when you were younger and just friends, small mementos like movie tickets and keychains won at arcades while you were dating, and photographs of the wedding day, the two of you with enormous smiles and swollen cheeks.  But theyâre buried underneath your belongings with Yoongi.  //  His expression is one of repulsion, like he bit into a lemon or something bitter. But you donât pay any attention to it.  âWhat are you doing here?â Taehyung is incredulous to see you in the morning, standing in the same cafĂŠ as if you own the place.  âIâve been waiting since eight,â you complain and he repeats his question with increasing skepticism. You suppose itâs not everyday your ex-wife is waiting to run into you, so you donât blame him for his apprehension. âIâm trying to understand how the two of us got divorced. I know this is probably really weird since for you, Iâve shown out of nowhere after two years.â  âYou think?â  You ignore his playful quip. âBut for me, my last memory is still going on that date night and getting into that car accident.â  Before Taehyung can utter a word, the barista is calling him as the next person in line. âCan I getââ  A cappuccino with extra whipped cream and chocolate shavings.  âA cappuccino with extra whipped cream and chocolate shavings,â he says without missing a beat and your mouth tugs into a smile. Lots of things may have changed in the time that you no longer remember, but the fact of how constant he is comforts you greatly.  You wait with Taehyung at the counter, feeling his eyes glancing at you every so often. When your eyes meet, he realizes heâs been caught staring.  âOnce I remember again and make sense of the situation, Iâll leave you alone,â you say even if it hurts, but the last thing you want is to be burdensome to Taehyung. âI just want to understand and get over it and move on like you have.â  Taehyung sighs, never saying a word.  He picks up his drink and you follow along with him, quietly as to not disrupt the comfortable silence between the both of you.  He walks down the street and enters the modest grocery store, beelining to the deli to pick up a ham sub. But he notices your quirked brow. âWhat?â  âNo.â You shake your head. âJust reminds me of uni. You used to eat those too. Same brand and everything.â  The man scoffs lightly, but he knows. Youâve pointed it out to him many times in the past that he has a tendency to stick to specific habits â the odd quirks that you once said you loved about him.  âLike what?â he had once asked when you mentioned it.  âLike you always put your beverages on your left side and you chug half a glass of water before going to bed and you always close the entire toilet when youâre done going to the bathroom and you have the same brand of cereal every morning and after you sneeze, you always scratch your nose every time,â you had said in the midst of giggles and then lifted yourself up to plant a kiss on his cheek. âDonât worry. Theyâre cute and itâs part of why I love you.â  The two of you walk together down the street. The early morning air is crisp and chilly, slightly nipping at his nose. He grips his drink still steaming to warm his hand and Taehyung canât help stealing a glance at you, wondering if youâre cold too.  âHowâd you get started into animation?â  âHuh? Oh. Well, if you really want to know then after you packed your bags and dumped me, it was a pretty good wake up call.â Taehyung laughs as if heâs recalling a funny memory, but then his expression softens, touched with sorrow. âI decided to get myself picked back up and get a job. They liked my personality enough at the interview to give me a chance. At first I didnât know what I was doing, but I learned and I like it a lot.â  He turns his head when your silence is prolonged.  But his eyes widen when he finds your tender smile. âIâm happy for you, Taehyung.â  And you really are â even in spite of him not technically being a part of your life anymore.  //  The next day, Taehyung is not any more impressed to see you there at the cafĂŠ.  You enthusiastically smile and wave at him. And when the barista calls the two of you in the line, you have no hesitation. âCan I get a cappuccino with extra whipped cream and chocolate shavings? And just an iced americano for me.â  Taehyung eyes you when you pay and stroll to the other counter to wait. âDonât you have a job to go to?â  âIâm still technically in recovery and itâs not like I can work if my headâs a mess.â  Taehyung scoffs lightly. âWhat do you want to know this time?â  He can tell by the look in your eye that there are questions on the tip of your tongue. And when you take out a whole laundry list like itâs things you need to buy at a grocery store, a rectangular grin plasters on his face. Taehyung wouldnât expect any less of you.  âHey, I was thinking about it all night, alright? I was afraid I was going to forget so I wrote it down.â  He leans over to look at the list but you move away. âDonât peek.â  âOkay, okay.â He laughs and gestures for you to start.  âFirst question. What did I say before I left?â You look at him, eyes meeting his. âWhat were my exact reasons for the divorce?â  He hums a low note, staring off into the distance. âI donât remember well. You called me a motherfucker though,â Taehyung chuckles and becomes solemn. âProbably something along the lines that Iâve stopped trying and that you were leaving. There was a lot of crying and screaming. IâŚ..donât really like to think about it.â  Thereâs a pause and you clear your throat, paper in your hand crinkling and forgotten.  âWhy didnât you ever do anything to stop it?â  A sigh leaves his lips and he runs his hand through his hair. âI donât know. Maybe because Iâm an idiot. But itâs not like I couldâve forced you to stay with me.â  âIâm sure if you had said something, I wouldâve stayed.â  Taehyungâs smile is meek and sad, not at all like how it usually is. You wonder just how much you hurt him, how much you hurt each other. âA lot can happen in two years, Y/N.â  A lot can happen in the two years they were apart too.  âHave you been seeing anyone?â  âNo. I havenât,â he says.  Itâs a question that tumbled out of you, one not on the list.  //  The evening comes and you hear the front door open and shut. Immediately, you call out from the kitchen, âHey!â  Yoongi emerges from the hall with another tired smile. âHey.â  âI got takeout for us,â you say while heating said food up. âHow was work? Busy again?â  âA little.â The man comes closer to see what youâve bought but before heâs able to assess, he mindlessly leans in and plants a soft kiss against your cheek. You instantaneously freeze, the muscles in your body becoming rigid and tense, and Yoongi realizes. âIâm sorry. Itâs a bad habit.â  He pulls away, disheartened and guilt wells up in your throat. âItâs okay.â  Yoongi nods and he shrugs off his coat, walking back towards the hall to hang it up, but you stop him before your conscience can berate you, before you hurt him furtherâ  âI saw him again. This morning.â  He halts. He stands still as you watch his backside.  The both of you know who youâre referring to.  âHow was it?â Yoongi inquires hesitantly as if heâs not sure if he even should.  âIt was good,â you murmur. âI got a few more answers.â  His head turns, the black strands of his hair sweeping against his forehead. Yoongiâs gentle eyes are glossed over, his tone low and husky as he quietly asks, âCanât you get answers without seeing him?â  âIâŚ..Iâm sorry, Yoongi.â  You divert your vision, but from the corner, you can see the way his mouth curls gingerly.  âItâs okay.â  But you know that it isnât. Itâs unfair to him to wait for your memories to return, for you to continuously see someone of your past as he waits for you to come to love him as you once did.  The man retreats into the darkness and you feel guilt overwhelm you.  //  When Taehyung wakes up, does his daily routine and heads to the cafĂŠ, he opens the door and expects to see you. Standing there, waiting for him as if you were the owner or a barista working full time.  âAre you sure youâre not healthy enough to go back to work?â He grins, brows lifted and almost impressed at how adamant you are.  âNo.â You loll your head to the side. âIâm still feeling tired.â  Taehyung scoffs lightly, noting that you always show up earlier than he does. âTired, huh?â  âYou must be tired too. Your shirt is inside out.â  âWhat?â His line of sight follows to where youâre pointing and Taehyung looks down to see that his shirt is indeed inside out. He groans in embarrassment as you laugh.  âDid you not notice?â  He doesnât answer, grabbing his drink from the counter once the barista calls his name and he books it out of the shop. But not without you following behind him and still giggling.  âAre you sulking?â You quickly catch up to him and quirk your head almost to his shoulder. âIâm just teasing, Tae. Itâs not that noticeable.â  âYou noticed it.â  âWell Iâve always noticed everything about you.â  He clicks his tongue in feigned annoyance and stops, making you halt on your heels. âDonât flirt with me, woman. Didnât you say you were seeing someone?â  You scoff, continuing to walk and this time, heâs the one who follows after you. âWho says Iâm flirting with you? I think youâre terribly mistaken and quite frankly, full of yourself.â  Taehyung grins. âItâs not my fault I was born this handsome and have so many people regularly flirting with me.â  âUh-huh. Youâre beginning to sound like Seokjin.â  âHeâs not half as handsome as I am.â  You burst out laughing, knowing that your old friend would probably throw a fit if Taehyung openly fought him for the position of most handsome in your group of friends. âI beg to differ.â  âThen why didnât you marry him back then?â  âShouldâve,â you sing-song much to Taehyungâs chagrin.  The pair of you stop in front of his building, the destination of every morning journey. You know this is where youâll have to leave him off and see him again tomorrow, wait for just these ten minutes of conversations and banter. But unusually, Taehyung doesnât bid you farewell right away. He doesnât run away with his tail in between his legs, shooting you a playful glare over his shoulder.  Instead, he stops with you and smiles. Taehyung lingers on the sidewalk with you.  âY/NâŚâ He gazes at you.  Your eyes connect with his warm irises and something lodges in your throat, an emotion that only seems to come with him. âHmm?â  Thereâs held silenceâ  âThereâs a bug in your hair.â  âWhat?!â  His palm slaps your forehead before you can flail, not enough for it to hurt, but enough that youâre stunned. You lift your hand to rub the spot and at the same time, a rectangular grin spreads into his face. Taehyung laughs childishly. âKidding.â  âAre you five years old?!â you shout but it only eggs him on more.  âSorry, sorry.â He bats your hand away and his fingers come to rub the spot for you instead. âIâm pretty sure it was your face cream and not a bug.â  The proximity is closed. You can feel his breath against your face, count his thick lashes, draw constellations through the tiny freckles around his nose.  You swallow hard, feeling the heat rise into your cheeks and Taehyung catches it. For a moment, his eyes linger against your lips and yours follows down to the dip of his cupidâs bow to the corner of his mouth. Thereâs a thick tension between the two of you, a kind of intimacy not found between a pair of old friends on a normal morning. Itâs a kind of longing that you recognize in Taehyungâs gaze as itâs similar to your own⌠ You lean in to close the distance completely. But then Taehyung abruptly pulls away.  His vision is diverted to the ground.  All traces of mischief are gone. His mouth has fallen into a straight line, brows knitted together as if heâs in physical pain. âWhat are we doing, Y/N?â  He doesnât wait for a response. Taehyung turns and walks away while the knots in your chest constrict you. But you run after him. You take three strides before he can vanish from your life â like what you found when you woke up in that hospital bed. The thought of that returning is terrifying.  âTaehyung!â  âNo!â He turns around to face you, shutting you down before the way you call his name can affect him. Youâre taken aback by the hurt etched on his expression. âIt took me two years to get over you and even now Iâm still not over you,â he declares angrily and your eyes widen. âAnd then you come out of nowhere to make a mess out of my head, playing these games.â  Your brows furrow, upset at his accusations and you shout back at him, âWhat games?!â  âI know that the moment you remember again, the moment you get over your stupid fucking amnesia, youâre going to dump me!â Taehyung swallows hard. âYouâre going to make me go through all of that again. Itâs downright cruel, you dense woman!â  âDonât call me dense!â Without conscious decision, tears begin to shed down your face and you shake your head. âYou know that that isnât my intention.â  âI know.â Taehyung sighs. âBut itâs going to happen anyway.â  The pair of you look at one another and then the doors to the building open. A tall man with dimples comes out and is absolutely bewildered at the ruckus. Heâs seemingly familiar with Taehyung, perhaps a colleague of his. âIs something wrong, dude?â  âItâs fine.â  âWhoâs this?â the stranger asks curiously, smiling at you.  âSheâs my ex-wife.â  The man is caught off guard, eyes becoming rounded. âI didnât know you were married.â  âYeah, well, I used to be.â Taehyung peeks at you in a silent farewell and you watch his backside leave.
When Taehyung wakes up, does his daily routine and heads to the cafĂŠ, he opens the door and then his breath catches in his throat. He doesnât know why disappointment seems to overwhelm him when youâre not there and he wonders since when he expected you to be in the first place â standing there, waiting for him.  He stands in line by himself. Makes his order by himself. Picks up his lunch by himself.  Taehyung walks to work alone.  And every so often, he unconsciously glances to his side and then sighs when he catches himself. Heâs not sure why he keeps anticipating you to be with him. Why he allows himself to feel frustrated when he remembers youâre not here.  Youâve become Taehyungâs habit.  And now youâre gone.
Thereâs a timid knock at the door.  A moment later, it cracks open. âHey, dinner is readyâŚ.â Yoongiâs puzzled to find you standing on a stool, reaching to the top of your closet but he smiles, glad to see you lively again. âWhat are you doing? Do you need help?â  âItâs okay.â You grab the album you were reaching for and wipe off the layer of dust that covers it. âI just remembered I kept old albums up here. Jeez, itâs so dusty.â  Yoongiâs brow lifts. âYou remember?â  You nod, smiling at him. âI do.â  The album is flipped open and you step off the stool to sit on the edge of your bed. Yoongi watches you for a moment and exhales softly. âWell, Iâll leave your food on the table.â  You thank him and he takes his leave, shutting the door.  You guess no matter how bad your relationship with Taehyung got, you never had the heart to throw away or burn the photographs. And youâre glad. The photographs of your wedding day are still in tip-top shape, images showing the pair of you glowing in the sunset with his arms wrapped around you. You remember that wedding dress and that suit of his that had to be tailored twice. You remember being late to the ceremony and having to run with Taehyung who snuck out to see you beforehand even though he wasnât supposed to...⌠ There are also photographs of your honeymoon, a vacation to the Caribbean, and another trip of Europe that you went on during your university days. But above all, there are photos of the pair of you in front of the newly built house. Proud and ecstatic. The seashell white home with the dark brown roof and large windows and skylights standing tall behind you two. Ready to house your future.  Some things change but these memories wonât.  //  The sprinklers spritzes across the freshly mowed lawn, a sputtering hiss that leaves a mist in the air. You step up the stone path to the cherry wood door, noticing the golden nameplate under the mailbox, but you donât dwell. In your haze, your closed fist comes to steadily knock at the door.  It swings open.  Inside, you find someone with warm eyes, brunette hair and a boxy smile. He encapsulates the sunlight itself, so bright that itâs hard to discern who exactly it is. But you feel like you know. Like you had known before you even knocked and the door opened.  The man calls your name.  And youâre shaken awake from the beautiful dream. And you wake to an empty bedside, tears welling up in your eyes. Itâs the middle of the night, darkness surrounding you and weighing heavily against your body. But you fight against it and rip the covers off of your body, grabbing a cardigan off your chair and rushing down the hall.  Yoongi is stirred from the noise and gets up from the couch.  âWhere are you going?â he asks in a husky voice, running a hand through his hair thatâs sticking in all directions. But the sleepiness leaves the man as he watches you shake your head, struggling to put on your shoes with tears in your eyes.  âI-I need to go, Yoongi.â  But for the first time, he reaches out.  Yoongiâs hand clasps around your wrist to stop you, having an inkling that you might never return. âI wonât let you.â His foot is finally placed down, but the decision has long been made.  âIâm sorry, Yoongi.â  âDonât say that,â he desperately pleads.  âBut I am. Itâs unfair to you. That Iâve treated you this badly while all youâve ever been is patient and considerate and understanding. But I donât want you to wait for me anymore.â  âYouâre not going back to your asshole of an ex-husband. He was horrible to you.â  âYoongi, what do you expect me to do?â Itâs a genuine question that you ask. Youâre at a loss and the words choke out of you, but you had these feelings the moment you had awoken in that hospital bed. âI love him.â  The pause draws on and you lower your gaze.  âItâs not fair for you to wait for me to love you instead. Iâm in love with Taehyung.â  Yet in spite of your words, Yoongi still pulls you into him. He wraps his arms around you and squeezes you tight as if you might vanish between his fingertips. You come to realize that you never gave Yoongi a chance to express his love to you â you never kissed him or held him despite how long he waited.  You feel him tremble against you. The man who you had woken to presses his face to your shoulder, his quiet tears staining your thin clothing. You return his hug, arms lifted around his torso and grasping him close. You remember who he is. You know well.  Heâs Min Yoongi, the man who you loved.  After a moment, he releases you. âGo.â  You nod. âIâll always be thankful to you, Yoongi. More than youâll realize.â  //  The car door slams shut.  You cross the street, approaching the house that still stands tall on the quiet suburban street illuminated by lamp posts. Youâre not sure what youâre doing here at this time of night and you know youâll just be disheartened when you see another family inside, living in the space that was meant for you and Taehyung. But you needed to see it.  Itâs your home. What you made with Taehyung. Physical proof of your planned devotion to one another.  The house is dark and you assume that the people inside are long asleep. So you take a moment to gaze at it, heart aching inside your chest, and after ten minutes, you turn to walk away and leave your home behind. But then a car drives down the road. Itâs a modest vehicle and as you wait for it to pass to cross the street, it instead pulls into the driveway of the house.  The headlights turn off. The engine dies. The car door opens.  And you freeze, watching the person emerge.  âTaehyung?!â  The strapping brunette man is unmistakable. Heâs dressed in his work clothes, casual sweater and black trousers, his leather crossbody bag slung across his torso. He looks tired from what you can see with the glow of the many street lights, his hair messy and eyes weary. But he still has the energy to be shocked at your sudden presence.  Shocked as if heâs been caught in the act. âWhat are you doing here?â  You speak on an exhale. âY-You bought the house back again?â  He bought it after the two of you lost it. Even when thereâs no reason to.  Not unless it still holds sentimental value. Not unless the memories held in there were ones he still cherishes. Not unless he still loves you.  Taehyung murmurs your name, âY/NâŚâ  You run to him, closing the distance, throwing your arms around his neck. And you kiss the silly man breathlessly, pressing your mouth against his and swallowing the groan that leaves his lungs. His arms wrap around your back, holding you close and quickly reciprocating. His head tilts and his tongue slips into your mouth, drawing noises out of you like when you were young and still exploring one another.  But itâs a kiss of sadness and longing â yet still sweet even after so much time has passed.  After a handful of seconds, Taehyung pulls away.  âW-What are we doing?â He shakes his head, letting go of you.  But you grab hold of his hand. âI still love you, Taehyung. I love you.â  His earnest eyes search yours. âHowâŚ.how do I know you wonât just remember why you wanted to leave me. How do I know it wonât happen all over again? Weâre still the same people, Y/N. It didnât work once.â  âI donât care,â you spit at him desperately. âTo me, it feels like it was until yesterday that we were still married and in love. And right now, right now I still love you, Taehyung. I miss you. I donât care what happened, that you lost your job, lost the house and started to feel bad about yourself and gave up on us.â  Taehyungâs eyes are rounded and his lips part. âYouâŚ.remember?â  You nod. âI have gradually for a while now.â  Bits and pieces had fallen together the longer you spent with him, the more you looked at pictures and mementos, and searched your memories. They were loose puzzle pieces, moments of time, until you fit them together to create a whole picture. To finally understand why things happened the way they did.  And you can finally recall the downward spiral of Taehyung all those years ago. How he abruptly got laid off, losing his dream job that he had worked so hard to obtain, how the two of you lost the house when your sole income was no longer enough and how depressed he became about losing that home. How he sat at his desk for two years in the dark, playing games and wasting time, giving up on searching for a job and refusing to get himself help in his poor mental state.  You remember how he ignored you until you felt like his mother and couldnât take it anymore. How he pushed your sanity enough that you had to walk away before you were damaged.  But in spite of all that has happened⌠ âI still love you.â  Heâs an absolute shit, but you love him.  Without being able to blink, Taehyung tugs you in by your waist and he presses his lips against yours, holding you close to him. You smile against his mouth before your hands lift to cup his cheeks, cradling his face as he deepens the kiss. Itâs desperate, hungering to make up for lost time, fulfilling the yearning that has dwelled between the pair of you each time you spoke.  Taehyung kisses you like heâs missed you more and the pair of you barely manage to break apart to stumble into the house.  âI canât believe you bought this place back.â Itâs a whirlwind, nostalgia slamming into you as you step into the foyer. Youâre overwhelmed with emotion, feeling a staggering urge to start crying.  âHad to do a lot of negotiating, but I did it,â he murmurs proudly, happy to show you how heâs picked himself up, how he found another passion and followed the path, that heâs no longer so pathetic. âAll on my own too.â  âTaehyungâŚâ  He kisses you again, less gentle than before. Heâs merciless, hands placed on your hips and your back arches into him until the force of his body causes the two of you to fall backwards onto the floor. Taehyung catches your head so that it never hurts and he hovers over you, leg between your knees while he peels off his coat.  âIâm sorry,â he says softly, gazing into your eyes. âI never got to tell you that. Iâm sorry for hurting you.â  You nod, grasping at his forearms thatâs next to your head and he takes the opportunity to lean down. Taehyung lay pecks against your cheek until he moves his way down to suck bruising kisses into your neck. You cry his name, writhing against him as he palms your breast and leaves his marks all over you.  Taehyung eats you out on the cool tiled floors of the foyer entrance, filling the house with obscene sounds that make you embarrassed. But you canât complain, not when youâre sobbing his name and your fingers are sinking into his hair.  You end up cumming all over his swollen lips and chin, and you bat at him when he grins and says itâs delicious. Before Taehyung can completely ruin the mood, you grab him and with little warning, his cock sinks into your cunt, head poking right at the entrance of your cervix. You feel full and he begins to pound into you, satisfying that itch youâve had for so long.  Taehyung makes you look at him the entire time and as you hold him, it hits you just how much you missed him. Tears leak from your eyes and it only eggs him on to be rougher. His fingers sink into the meat of your thigh and his mouth leaves hickeys down the valley of your breasts to admire later. You cum again and then he presses his pelvis into yours and cums in you as well, painting your walls in white.  Despite being sweaty and sticky, Taehyung kisses you again and the two of you hold one another. Heâs sweet and affectionate until he starts to push his cum back into you with his fingers when you begin to leak.  âNow youâre not even trying to hide the fact you want me to get pregnant.â  The man mischievously grins. âLast I checked, it was yesterday that we wanted kids.â  You burst out laughing, unable to argue with that butâŚ. âWeâre not even married anymore. What would your mom think?â  âShe would probably cry tears of happiness if she knew we were together again. And marriageâŚâ He interlaces his hands with yours. âWe could make it happen again. If you want.â  You nod. âI do.â
Itâs another chance. Another do over.  You wonder if you had never lost your memories and tried to chase them down, if you wouldâve ever reached out to Taehyung again and reignite the spark between the two of you. Had you not found him again, you wonder if you wouldâve known that heâs picked himself again and returned to the man you fell in love with. Itâs hard to say but those things are yesterdayâs problems.  Today, you look towards the future.  âWake up, sleepy head.â  On any other day, you might kick him in the knee for waking you up on a weekend, but itâs been so long that you donât mind whatsoever. Taehyungâs mischief is worldâs better than waking up to an empty bedside or to someone you canât genuinely love as much.  âUgh.â You open your eyes and immediately slap a palm against his mouth. âDonât kiss me. Morning breath.â  Taehyung peels your hand off, grins and smooches you anyway. You laugh and quickly reciprocate.  When itâs all done and over, he snuggles into you. âYou knowâŚâ Youâre wrapped in each otherâs arms and you slowly blink awake, glad that youâve finally woken up with him beside you. â...those brown walls in this room are going to have to change.â  Taehyung laughs. âHappily.â  Thereâs nothing been more certain of. You want to spend tomorrow with Taehyung and the day after that and the day after that.  Until eternity.
#bts fanfic#bts scenario#taehyung fanfic#taehyung scenario#taehyung fluff#taehyung smut#yoongi angst#yoongi fanfic#throw away your logic y'all#and indulge in some hopeless romance
1K notes
¡
View notes
Note
pippinđ withđađtallđreaderđ (could you make it veryyyy fluffy?) ((also the reader is human oop))
Big Heart
Fluff and Humor (also a touch of Angst)
----
You met the little hobbit, Pippin, on the journey to destroy the One Ring.
It was by chance that you managed to run into them during their time in Rohan, but completely by design that you ended up their escort to Gondor.
You were one of the best riders and horse tamers in Rohan, so it was only natural that you'd be sent as their guide since the mission was so vital.
And, as time went on, you began to develop feelings for said hobbit.
His mischievousness and humor drew you in easily, and you've never met anyone who could make you laugh as much as him. It was only natural that his winning personality, and ridiculous decisions, would capture your heart eventually.
It's funny, because he wasn't even trying. He's just a natural comedian I suppose (as is his cousin, Merry, who you're also quite fond of).
After all was said and done and the battle for Middle Earth ended, you opted to join the hobbits on their whttps://archiveofourown.org/works/17413022/chapters/70134579/edit#ay back to The Shire and keep them all safe and healthy during their travels even though you and Pippin haven't... discussed anything as of yet.
And, the day before you were scheduled to leave and head back for Rohan, Merry and Pippin approached you sheepishly and asked if you would like to stick around a bit longer.
Now you agreed of course, why wouldn't you? There's nothing left for you back in Rohan, there never really was in the first place other than your title and reputation as a good rider.
Staying in The Shire is nice and all, but there are some things about it that really, really bother you. The scale of everything being one of those things.
The ceiling are low, and the hobbits are even lower than that. You've bumped your head on Pippins high ceilings many times, always forgetting to duck down low since your height was never an issue (much less a factor ) in Rohan.
You'll probably get used to it eventually, but, are you even planning on staying long enough to get used to it? It's not like you've moved there or anything, they just asked you to stay longer.
You and Pippin really need to have a talk.
When this realization hits you, you decide to idly wait in his dinning room while he's out and about.
Now you may be wondering, what on earth does Pippin have to do during the day?
Getting into trouble with Merry, of course!
Sometimes they steal, sometimes they do odd jobs for the other hobbits in The Shire, but, most of the time, they just hang around and smoke outside in the lovely weather.
You, on the other hand, chose to stay inside and enjoy some time to yourself up until these thoughts began to cloud your thoughts.
It isn't until the sun begins to set and the firebugs begin to roam that Pippin comes home, and he returns to a pot of tea and some freshly, baked scones.
It's hard as shit to cook in this tiny little cramped kitchen, but you made it work and the end product was fluffy, flaky, and delicious (so maybe they're more like biscuits).
As soon as the blond-haired hobbit walks in you greet him from the other room, settling on one of the too small chairs with your knees that hit the edge of the table.
He walks into the room you're in and greets you cheerily, zeroing in on the food like someone who has been starving for the last week. It was expected, though, because he's always hungry (even for someone as small as himself).
"Be sure to spare some, Pippin." You warn with a joking edge to your voice, eyeing him with a falsely stern stare, "You need to leave some for me."
Pippin only smiles at you with those shiny white pearls of his and snatches two of the breads from the plate they rest on, "Does one sound fair? It sounds fair to me."
You stare at him blankly and don't offer any sort of quirk our lips or even an eye-crinkle, making it seem like you're wholly unamused by his jokes.
His smile slowly fades when you take on this sudden no nonsense attitude, and you find that you can't keep up the 'unhappy' facade for too long.
Almost in unison do the both of you burst out with laughter, because, clearly, neither of you were actually taking this situation seriously.
You could never joke around like this or enjoy yourself in the likes of Rohan, you had no one to share such moments with in the first place, but it's quite shocking to realize just how much you needed this.
How much longer could your mind have survived such a monotone and honor obsessed environment? This is the exact change of pace that you needed if you wanted to live through your 20's and not die of boredom. Â What's so fun or great about being a good horse rider anyways? Well, actually, to be fair it was fun at one point, but then it became your job and everyone had such high expectations that it kind of just sucked the fun out of the one thing that didn't leave you stultified to no end.
Anyways, the both of you cease your laughing eventually and you proceed to swipe and snack on one of those little treats you made, noticing the way that the both of you fall into a mostly comfortable silence.
Your gaze drifts back over to the hobbit sitting in the hair adjacent to yours and you find that he's already looking at you with an expectant edge to his gaze.
Everyone treats him like an idiot, but he's not so much stupid as he is unwise and foolish. He could sense there was some sort of unease rolling off of your shoulders and making the atmosphere slightly tense, definitely not something an idiot could notice so easily.
"You've got something to tell me. Or is it something you want to ask?" He's all business now.
"Yes, I do." You confirm with a shallow nod, gaze flickering over his face, "Something has been troubling me as of recent."
His blond curls bounce a bit when he nods his ascent to continue, and the movement draws your eyes as your brain begins to wander in search of a good way to approach the subject bothering you.
"Truthfully, Pippin, I haven't a clue what I am doing here anymore. You asked me to come to The Shire and I did, and then you asked me to stay, and I did that as well, but we are reaching a point where motivations and reasonings are becoming sparse. I know what my intentions are, and though I have not made them quite clear, which is what we need to talk about. What are we doing, Pippin?"
When you finish speaking your piece and look back at him again, you see that his head is hanging slightly and he refuses to look at you almost.
His eyes are sad and it makes your heart pang painfully in your chest.
"I... I am not so sure myself. I asked you to stay because I... um, Merry and I, don't wish to see you go." He puts down the hardly eaten 'scone' and scoots his chair closer to yours, looking up at you with a slight frown, "If I'm being honest, I can hardly imagine what it would be like if you were to leave, now."
"Yes, I know that much. But what am I doing here? I have little purpose at the time being, all I do is sit here or outside all day and do nothing . I wait around for you to get back because you and Merry never invite me to your schemes, and you do not invite me because I stick out. Literally."
You surprise even yourself with this 'outburst' because you thought your insecurities were only Pippin-deep. As much fun as you have with Pippin, you still feel like an outsider. Who do you talk to really besides Pippin, Merry, and sometimes Sam.
He looks even more sad than before, and you realize it probably sounds like you're thinking of leaving.
"I suppose feeling purposeless just bothers me-"
"I-I don't want you to go." He starts, surprising you slightly since he never really interrupts anyone. "You never treat me like a fool, and you always listen to what I have to say even when I don't make sense. Like, now I suppose. But it is more than that, too. T-The way I am and I feel when you are around is unlike anything I've known before, and, well, I don't wish to lose that or you."
You sit and listen quietly while he pours his little hobbity heart out and even wait some more after that, because this is exactly what you've been wanting in terms of communication.
"It's strange, you know I'm not usually like this, but even thinking about you leaving at this point is painful. Would I be too hasty in saying that I...," he trails off, seemingly contemplating what he needs to say next, "I may have fallen for you?"
There it is, that's exactly what you were waiting, and hoping, for.
"No, it wouldn't be. I've confessed as much myself already; in fact, I'd say you were quite late in saying it." You can't help but to tease him, and it appears to work out well for you because his face flushes and a sheepish expression softens his determined countenance. "Well, anyway. That is all well and good, but I must also say that it doesn't change my lack of excitement. And since you are the one keeping me here, it is your responsibility to mend this fact."
His forehead creases as he thinks it over and his mouth twists with thought, then his eyes light up and he smiles brightly. "Well, Merry and I could get you into all sorts of trouble, if you ask us to. We don't leave you out because you're too tall, we do it because you do not seem to be the scheming type.â
Well, thatâs fair. And also unexpected. The whole âheight thingâ was your primary suspect, but it seems like youâll have to let it go.
âYou donât know that for sure. I can scheme like no other if I choose to. I just⌠do not normally choose to, is all. Take me with you, I demand it.â
The lightheartedness returns, and it successfully brings up the mood as well.
You reach your hand across the table and place it over his carefully, offering a fond and warm smile to him which he returns in kind. What a strange thing, being comforted by someone half your size with double the personality that you possess.
âAlright, Merry will be excited to hear that.â
âHeâd better be.â
"But...," he trails off and you fall silent to show him he has your full attention, "I wouldn't be truthful if I were to say that I haven't had my own troubles."
You nod your head once and allow your hand to fall back to your lap.
"I think you are beautiful. One of the loveliest people I have ever seen, meanwhile I... am a short, foolish hobbit that few people take seriously. Surely you could have, and do, more than what I offer. A hobbit hole with... low ceilings that your forehead has met many times and clutter in almost every corner."
You're shocked that such a thing could bother someone as uncaring as Pippin - well, uncaring in a sense that he doesn't care for others opinions on himself - and it pulls at your heart strings.
"Pippin, if I had any care for something as trivial as height then I would be a hypocrite. If you're too short then I must be much too tall. And if your house is a mess than Rohan must be incomprehensibly disastrous." All of these things are true in your eyes, and you hope to help him see through the same lens as you. "Those things matter to me not, I wish I had made you understand that sooner."
He smiles at you and you smile back, and in this moment you feel at peace. A couple of shared words won't immediately extinguish the insecurities and issues that have come to surface over time, but they make it easier to bear.
"Besides, you may not be a big person, but that heart of yours is one of the biggest I've ever had the pleasure of benefitting from."
He blushes again, and it does things to your heart.
You never thought you'd fall in love with someone so short and mischievous, but here you are.
It's peculiar.
"Well, I suppose we should seek out Merry. I'm ready to get into some trouble."
"That makes two of us."
#pippin took#pippin took x reader#lord of the rings#lord of the rings fanfiction#reader insert#reade#Peregrin Took#LOTR fandom
140 notes
¡
View notes
Note
24 in ice is hot too. Angst or comfort. Please đ
So this was SO HARD TO WRITE OMG. Â This is a fun and sexy universe and part of me was going to just make it fluff and silly, but you did ask for angst/comfort. Â I suck so bad at angst, because I just donât like going there in my head, lol. Â Iâm not sure if this is what you want and it is angsty. Â And I donât want to do it again, lol. Â I hope you like it. Â (Bites nails nervously).
TW: Â Miscarriage
24. âIâm yours, but youâre not mine.â
///////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////
Thank gods for Robb, he thought, as his cousin quietly lifted little Aryanna and carried her away, whispering and telling the little girl to leave them alone, that they would see her later. Â âWhy is Dany sad?â she asked, not understanding how come theyâd left so late last night, werenât there in the morning, and were just arriving again, sad and downcast, matching the driving rains that kept the rambunctious child from exerting her energy outside. Â
âBecause Dany had to go to the doctor. Â Itâs okay, come on now.â Â Robb gave him a sympathetic look, and squeezed his shoulder, quiet. Â âIâll be here as long as you need me.â
He nodded, still a little numb, and patted his cousinâsâmore of a brother than anythingâhand. Â He mumbled thanks, closing the door quietly behind him. Â He knew she didnât want a thing to do with him; sheâd been distant and shunning his touch, flinching each time he got close to her. Â It would hurt less if she just hauled off and slapped him. Â
The shower turned off and she emerged some time later, face pink and eyes swollen. Â She crawled into the bed, wearing one of his t-shirts, her hair in a simple braid over her shoulder, and her knees drawing to her chest as she curled into the covers. Â He slowly approached her, sinking onto the side of the bed. Â His finger reached out, to touch the bump of her neck, but drew back. Â âI have some ice packs for you,â he mumbled, fumbling with the cold objects while also fumbling with her medciation. Â He swallowed hard. Â âDoctor said they might help.â
She said nothing.  Kept her eyes straight ahead staring at the wall.  He sighed, leaving them on the nightstand for her.  âIâll be in the other room,â he whispered.  He wanted so badly to curl next to her, to hold her close, and remind her that they both had a loss, she wasnât the only one, but he would hold off on that for now.  The doctor warned him that every woman processed differently.  And Daenerys Targaryen was never one to let her feelings show until she was burning something or someone down. Â
He didnât fancy being on the receiving end of the fire. Â
He went into the adjacent sitting room, sitting on the end of the couch, and drew the laptop to his knees. ��Eyes itchy from exhaustion, tears, and adrenaline, he focused on work.  He had plenty to occupy his time, first thing sending out a mass email to all the boys that Dany would be out for the foresesable feature and heâd be doing all their schedules.  Then to all the clients, who had been filling up herphone with messages and requests, telling them he would handle everything. Â
A few days passed; he tried to be there for Aryanna, who needed him and didnât understand his pain. Â Or why her mother wasnât playing with her or would cry and turn away when she tried to visit her with a card she made. Â âThank you baby,â Dany whispered, kissing her head, and then sheâd turn back to her pillow and try to sleep again. Â
Flowers arrived, a gigantic rose arrangement from Olenna and Margaery Tyrell. Â Loras and Renly stopped by with food, Qhono and Irri appeared to take Aryanna out to Qhonoâs horse ranch to ride for a bit. Â There was no amount of support from the dancers too. Â Missandei was a force, taking over everything when even he faltered; he sometimes forgot how much Dany actually did.
After a week he finally went into their room and sat next to her. Â She was awake, staring at the ceiling. Â A hand on her belly. Â âTalk to me,â he begged.
âWhy?â
âBecause you have to talk to me eventually. Â I lost a baby too.â
She snorted, rolling her purple eyes to him. Â They filled with so much pain; he wanted to siphon it all away, to go out there and slay the beast that dared to hurt her so terribly. Â Except he couldnât, because the beast just happened to be a purely natural phenomenon. Â It just was rare, the doctor said, for spontaneous miscarriages after the first trimester. Â âYou have a baby already,â she said. Â She scowled. Â âYou have Aryanna.â
He closed his eyes. Â He remembered when he first found out about her. Â Ygritte confessing she was late; theyâd been fooling around for so long, after intense missions and when they wanted to blow off steam. Â It hadnât been real for him, until she came out of the bathroom with that positive pregnancy test. Â And sheâd given birth, saying now they could be together for good, they had a baby together. Â Heâd been reticent, unsure of his feelings, if he truly did love her or if she was just a fun distraction. Â It had been so angry, both of them screaming at each other when she finally said she was done waiting for him. Â âWe have a fucking baby together and you donât want me? Â Fuck you Jon Snow! Â I thought you were the love of my life!â
Yes, heâd thought at the time.  The great love of someoneâs life.  Iâm yours, but youâre not mine. He knew that then, he didnât know how, but he did.  Ygritte had stormed out and that was the last he saw of her.  Sheâd been killed the following day in an ambush.
And then Dany showed up in his life. Â The cool, fiery dragon. Â âI have Ayranna, but I didnât love her mother,â he said. Â He frowned. Â âI love you Daenerys. Â I donât know why you think I donât.â
She hiccupped, tears leaking out of the corners of her eyes. Â âYou already have a baby.â
âAnd sheâs yours too,â he said, head dropping to hers. Â They sought each otherâs hands, fingers sliding together. Â He closed his eyes tight, fighting his own tears. Â âDany sheâs your daughter too, and she needs you. Â Just like I do. Â And you need us. Â This doesnât change it. Â Doesnât stop it.â
âBut what about her mother?â
âI didnât love her like she loved me. Â Aryanna had nothing to do with that. Â I will always love Ygritte because she gave me Arry, but I love you. Â Youâre mine.â Â He folded his fingers over her heart, fierce. Â âAnd Iâm yours. Â Always.â
And the waterfall released, her tiny body wracking in sobs. Â He held her tight, comforting her, until she fell asleep in his arms. Â He rained kisses on her face, wiped away her tears, and cleaned up her sticky cheeks while she dozed fitfully. Â He got out of the bed and went downstairs to find Robb watching a Disney movie with Arry, who jumped up immediately, running to cling to him. Â
âIs Dany okay Daddy?â she whispered.
âShe will be. Â Come on, I think she wants to see you.â Â He lifted his daughter, bringing her to the bedroom, where she crawled in and hugged Dany, kissing her nose and whispering how she loved her. Â Dany hugged her close and nodded, saying how much she loved her too. Â He crawled back in the bed, holding his girls close, and eventually fell asleep, Danyâs hand closed tight around his.
Theyâd be okay, he thought, drifting off. Â They had each other.
#jonerys#jonerys drabble#whyyyy did you ask for angst? lol#here's angst/comfort#I hope it's angst comfort at least and not just sad#but with a happyish ending?#and now I'm going to write a smut drabble for these two lol#writer prompts#reply#aenarsnow#tw miscarriage
49 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Skirt Skirmish
Summary: Love is a fickle thing, really, as settling down with a frat boy wasnât really part of your plan. Neither was fooling around in the middle of a drive-in movie while your husband was rocking a skirt but thereâs more to it than meets the eye. A night in the middle of the woods changes everything for you and Taehyung.
Words: 5.8k
Pairing: Taehyung x Reader
Genre: Smut, Angst, Horror
Warnings: Age Difference, Mentions of Cheating, Monster/demon/creature, possession (?), Violence, Jimin is a psychopath in this fic that gets away with murder and reader is an accomplice, Mentions of past relationships, Character Death, Post-pregnancy, fingering, oral, riding, car sex, submissive Tae, Tae actually gets trauma from wearing skirts, mature language
              âââââââââââââââââ
âTheyâre looking at me weird arenât they? Ah, I knew I shouldnât have made that bet with Jungkook. He is just an ignorant frat boy after all.â You adjust your own skirt since your husbandâs glamor was making you feel less feminine. You have to admit, being 32 and still having trouble with your self-esteem is not a good look for you. Tae introduced you to the concept of loving yourself, long before you actually even discovered what you liked. You knew you were straight, you just started having doubts once you graduated from college and found out that no man wanted to date you because they were all either gay or taken. You had previous husbands but thatâs a story better told later.
Then one fateful day, you met 20 year old Tae. He was just a college sophomore at the time. All he did was hit on you, thinking you were another girl who went to his college. He was a notorious playboy around his school, so no girl dared to enter his den. The lion grabbed you, but you managed to fight back.
After meeting Taehyung a couple times outside of work, you finally decided it was time to take the next step. You asked him out on a date, first. Tae was so stunned that he had no words, but luckily he liked you enough to at least give it a shot. After the first date, you spent the night in each otherâs arms. No, not like that you perv. You just fell asleep on the same bed. You were tired and Tae was tired and it just happened.Â
The rest was history, you and Tae knew you were meant to be after your three year anniversary and to your surprise, Taehyung was the one who proposed. That day was so special for you, since you also found out your best friend was moving in with you, since your parents didnât trust a helpless girl like you alone in the city.
âNeed I remind you that you were just an ignorant frat boy when we met? All you wanted to do was get into my pants any way you could.â You tut, clicking your tongue as Taeâs eyes twinkle with something a little more than just mischief.Â
âAnd boy, am I lucky I did. Your pussy is the best thing Iâve ever been inside. Even after so long, you still clench around me like a virgin. So cute.â
âTae, shut up!â You blush as someone in a neighboring car seemingly glares at you. No one can really see you that well, since your windows are tinted. Taehyung has nothing to worry about, his skirt is out of the view of others. You start panicking though, when he lifts his skirt up above his knee and reveals a tent peeking out from under his briefs.Â
You would love to lean down and suck him dry but you were in the middle of a crowd, what if someone caught you? Youâd be so embarrassed. Like the time you were at the supermarket and an old lady thought you were Taeâs mother. Why do people always assume things? You just wish theyâd mind their own business. âPuppy, no. Weâre not doing that.â
âOh come on Y/N, I know youâre dripping. I can practically smell you from here. Iâm no werewolf but I do have the nose of a dog. Itâs a family trait.â You knew this. Taehyung came from a long line of well renowned farmers who had noses better than those of Blood Hounds. The most interesting part is that Taehyung can actually smell when youâre on your period, or pick up on a change in hormones just from a small whiff of your natural scent. You werenât big on perfume, so Tae could tell right away. It comes in handy for when your period skips a month, or when you think youâre pregnant. Tae would know, but as he said before, heâs not a wolf. Even if he could smell your period blood from a mile away, he couldnât predict if you were pregnant or if you were having an off month. All he could tell were the obvious things, like the smell of your arousal.Â
Even now as heâs hunched over his seat, his ankles crossed, maintaining a proper position as he takes a whiff of your drenched panties, even your scent is enough to make him nut in his seat. His skirt was doing a horrible job at hiding his bulge, since you could make out the hard-on a mile away.
âTaehyung Kim, get your nose away from me right now. We are not doing this in the car.â He lets out a low whine, making you regret opening your mouth in the first place. Ah, the guilt trip is a horrible thing, especially when you have a husband as sweet as your Tae-by. (Like baby)
âFine, we wonât. If you didnât want me, you couldâve just said so.â He folds his arms, an adorable pout taking the place of his normally handsome boxy smile. You put your knees up on the seat, watching the movie as it plays on the big screen in front of your car. Normally people get out of their cars to enjoy the movie, but you felt like it was unnecessary. You also found your mind wandering again as your cute husband lets out an audible sigh of defeat. You feel bad, but you also donât wanna get arrested. Nevermind the teenagers in nearby cars making out while the movie is playing in the background. You and Tae just didnât roll that way, you werenât risk takers.
At least, you arenât as brave as your redheaded beau, but you could learn a thing or two from him about adventure. Thatâs why, you were determined to try stepping out of your comfort zone with the one man you trust and love enough to do something as dangerous as this.
You start small, moving your hand from his knee to his upper thigh. He doesnât question you, unmoving as you continue moving up, your fingers massaging his cojones before moving to his twitching cockhead. Tae has surely caught on by now, staying still as you continue moving your palm adjacent to his cock, making sure you can reach his sweet spot. There isnât much you can do, with two layers covering his manhood and restricting you from accessing what you want to reach. You keep it low key as Tae flicks his skirt up, expressionless as you let your fingers wander and you fish out his dick from his sticky briefs.
The only indication that anything is happening at all to your lovely husband is the shallow breathing and the way he stretches his legs every once in a while as you push him closer to his orgasm. Youâre tempted to lean over and use your mouth, but you want to see where this goes, so you continue pulling his cock, teasing him like he spent every waking moment trying to get you to fuck him at least twice a day. You and Tae have a very different dynamic, that's for sure.
When itâs needed, you take full control. Tae loves it. He loves it even more when you squeeze him tight enough to push him over the edge and release his first load of the night. You donât let it go to waste, of course, licking it up from your fingers and hands before wiping the wet globs of semen from your hands and sanitizing as well.Â
âWasnât that a lovely movie? How about you take me home so we can continue where we left off?â You smile, Tae snapping out of his gaze as you start the car, pulling out of the parking lot so you could go back home to get your freak on.
âWh-that fast? It just started though...did I miss something?â
âGood question, honey. How about you answer that after fucking me in the back of our car like thereâs no tomorrow?â You pull over on the side of an unfamiliar road, making sure to park your car more towards the forest-like area, ignoring the strange howls from the wind. The sky looks ominous, endowed with moonlight, yet no stars. Itâs not a full moon, however the environment is strangely silent. You ignore the strange feeling in your gut, focusing all your attention on your husband once again.
Heâs discarded his skirt and briefs, finding no need to cast away his shirt since you were going to have to drive back home anyways after this. You found it odd that Tae didnât question you for pulling into the middle of a forest area when you couldâve just driven straight back home.Â
Luckily, when Taeâs cock is buried deep inside of you, he gives you a fruitful reminder that he is indeed the man you married, the same man you teased during the drive-in movie. âTae, Iâm gonna cum.â You whisper, your voice low as you feel him shift above you.
âLetâs cum together, dearie.â You ignore how ragged he sounded just now, his breaths sounding unnatural and more like heâs gasping as he draws near to his climax. Itâs not at all like the first time, he actually sounds like heâs having trouble breathing.
âTae, babe, do we need to take a break?â You ask, watching as a wicked smile curls onto his lips. He languidly cums inside of you without asking, hot white cum splashing your inner walls and making your toes curl as your entire body sucks it up.
âNope. Iâve already released my seed inside of you. Now, we just have to wait. Can you see him yet?â Youâre fatigued, ruling out Taeâs strangeness since it was the middle of the night and Tae did work overtime today. Itâs easier to believe things when you are in a state of exhaustion, whether itâs physical or mental. Right now, you were both.
âOkay...Iâm just gonna drive. Letâs just go home and get some sleep. Thanks for tonight Tae, I really enjoyed the movie and what we just did back there.â
âMmm.â His reply is late, and whatâs even stranger is the fact that you didnât cum for the first time ever with your husband and he couldnât care less.Â
The next morning, you wake up to find a strange creature standing at your door. Itâs not moving, just standing directly outside your room and staring. You were definitely creeped out. The sheets next to you rustle as Tae turns around, a red mop of hair sticking out from under the covers as he mutters something incoherent.
âTae, honey, I think Iâm seeing things.â You wake him up, to find that the creature is still there, foul thing still staring at you with its two beady eyes, great big wooden legs, and a giant torso with a connected head. You donât even know what it is, but it's not natural. Youâve never seen such a terrifying thing before, and the world was suddenly starting to make less sense.
âIâmsorry!â He shoots up in a flash, surprising you with his words as he blinks twice and rubs his eyes to glance at the same place you were staring at.
âDo you really not see that...thing?â You ask, unmoving.
âIâm sorry. It was the only thing I could do, it was following me too.â
âPray tell, when did this start? When did you start seeing this thing, exactly?â You blink twice, the monster suddenly disappeared from your sight in an instant.
âI...I cheated on you. Iâm so sorry baby. I wasnât thinking and I just slept with her and-â
âHow many times?â Your response is surprisingly calm, as expected of an older woman.
âO-only once.â You sigh, frowning as you look down between your legs. You suddenly felt the urge to squeeze out all of his cum from yesterday in one go, although that would be painful, you didnât want to have a cheaterâs cum inside of you.
âIâm very disappointed in you but right now it seems this thing is passed through sex. I think I need to have sex with another person to pass it on, but it would be unwise to let it go loose. I think I should get an exorcism or a baptism or something to clear it from my soul.â You feel like this is the plot of a very terrible movie, but it makes sense, considering that you had this strange feeling the night before when you were in the forest.
âYouâre a wonderful person. I donât deserve you, and although you might hate me for what I did, just hear me out. This thing, whatever it is, is lucky that it latched onto you. Maybe you could help it, all it does is just stare and it hasnât shown any signs of hostility. I was going crazy, looking at it everyday and just wondering why it picked me. However, I still donât know why it didnât transfer to you earlier, we had sex a lot of times after I cheated and it never helped.â He sheepishly rubs the back of his ear, you wish you could scream at him or punch him in the nose, but you simply love this idiot too much to cause him any harm.
âMy friends were right after all. You were a playboy once, so what were the odds you would actually change? I kinda guessed you did cheat on me, but I thought it was earlier in the relationship like when we were dating. You hung around that Naya girl a lot and I canât believe I never realized it. This entire time you have been hurting me.â
âHoney, no. Thatâs silly, I would never--â
ââdonât listen to him, tell him whatâs on your mind. I am here to help you.â You hear a voice inside your head. A comforting voice really, it sounds like a soft blanket to your ears.
âIt is your job as my husband to take care of me and protect me from harm, however you have done the opposite. Dooming me to see visions of a being that only exists to perturb me and distract me from work.â He clenches his jaw.
âLook at him, heâs probably wondering what heâd do with himself if you cut off his money. Pretending like heâs a sugar baby. Heâs just using you for your money.â You feel a surge of adrenaline. The strange being was right beside Taehyung, peering down at you as he spoke to you with his mind.
âAre you with me for my money?â You ask, finally cutting him off as he rambled on and on about all the reasons why heâs the perfect match for you. Now that the creature was pointing it out, you did think it was strange.
âWhat?! No, where is this coming from?â
âHeâs just playing dumb. Heâs not actually a puppy like you thought, you know? Iâve been inside his brain, I know what he thinks of you, how he thinks his wife is only good for a decent fuck and some cash.â You gasp at that, how real it sounded. You couldnât imagine the thought of your Taehyung thinking such a thing deep in his mind. But if the supernatural creature heard it, he cannot be lying, surely.Â
âHeâs in your head, right? Heâs talking to you, driving you crazy like he did to me, right? Making you believe that Iâm not in love with you, that our life is an illusion. Well, wake up dearie. At the end of the day, no matter who I slept with in the past, I chose you. I love you enough to have wanted to marry you, and that still hasnât changed. I still want you.â
Any control that monster had over you disappears. You feel light in your heart as your husband reminds you of that wonderful feeling called love. You forgive and forget, although the fact that Tae cheated still remains heavy in your heart, and he makes up for it everyday, piece by piece.Â
Until one final day, you snap.
âTaehyung, I want you to wear this skirt. I bought it from this thrift store downtown. I got a matching crop top to go with it,â You throw the bag on the table, but what Tae finds inside rendered him speechless. âYouâve been cheating on me for a few weeks now, right? I found these clothes in the back of your car while I was trying to vacuum the backseat. They donât belong to me and they certainly donât belong to you, so who the fuck have you been seeing behind my back?â Before you can say anything else, Taehyung falls back, cowering as he nears the couch in the living room, trying to get away from the terrifying creature behind you.
âI-I can see him.â He points right behind you, as you smirk down at your clueless cheater husband.
âOf course you can. Heâs my manifestation, after all.â
âWait, wh-what?â Taehyung trembles, as you kneel down in front of him, crushing his jaw in your hand as you grip his face to look at you.
âIâve been suspecting you for a while now. We may seem happy on the surface but we both know what youâre really like. You canât stay away from temptation. Itâs in human nature. Lucky for me, Iâm not even human. So I donât make mistakes.âÂ
âY/N, what are you saying?â
âIâm gonna use you as my personal cum dump, Tae. In case youâve forgotten, weâre bound till death do us part. This little beast here is my second set of eyes. Heâs been watching your every move when you thought you were going crazy. And donât you dare bring up divorce. You canât escape me.âÂ
Youâre done playing innocent. This whole time, you were using your little victim card. You were the ultimate master, controlling this creature with your mind. Everything he tells you is a reflection of your own thoughts, and he feeds you valuable information. You arenât crazy, but you are certainly too much in love with Taehyung to just kill him like every man that came before.
Ah, the re-introduction. You were actually experimented on in a lab illegally, and with your newfound powers, you were able to escape with a group of friends. You havenât heard from them in years but youâre sure theyâre all just afraid of being captured again.
That was when you were a teenager. A nice old woman who lived in the middle of a small shack in the woods took care of you, teaching you basic things like reading and writing and she quickly found out that you were exceptionally intelligent, learning everything you were supposed to know from kindergarten to ninth grade.Â
You spent another two years completing your education at home, she was a teacher back when she was working in the city. The old lady taught you everything you know, and in turn, you used your beast to protect her. He could attack on your command, and you knew what the surrounding area looked like. You can tell when a person is lost or if they went there looking for trouble.
She left this world a long time ago, passing away in her sleep before you sought off to find a college. Thatâs when you met your first husband. Namjoon.
He was brilliant, he always had a knack for machinery. He loved building things and inventing new ways to ease your life. You became his girlfriend a few days after meeting him, after completing an English project you had for college, he just asked you to be his girlfriend. And you said yes.
At first, you were happy. But then, your beast told you that he was secretly unhappy and he was cheating on you. Like a fool, you waved it off.
One fine day, when he asked you to meet you in front of the water fountain at a famous park uptown, you thought he was going to break up with you. To your surprise, he knelt to the ground and proposed to you in front of all those people. You were blinded by your happiness to notice that your beast was unhappy.
Your beast was your heart, but lately you felt like he was against you. Your own creation, at that! Luckily, no one but you could see him, unless you enabled someone else to. You hadn't worked out all the details yet, you werenât sure if itâs a good idea to let your husband see him.
About 3 months later, the visions started. Namjoon saw him, first only out of the corner of his eye, a shadow passing by so quickly he barely caught it. Just barely.
But then they got stronger. He was starting to see the monster at night, at the window, outside the bedroom door, beside your figure. He couldnât sleep well at all. Finally, he talked to you about it, telling you that he was miserable because he kept seeing some creature that didnât exist.
Then, one nightâŚyou heard him getting up to leave the room. You assumed he was going to use the bathroom so you didnât think much of it. Thatâs when you heard a scream and a crunch. You knew something was wrong. It was too quiet.
You switched on the light to find your husband, dead on the floor. He was holding a knife and it looked like his arm was twisted the wrong way. He fought with someone, and you knew he wasnât human. That was when you first doubted the beast. You never had any ill intentions towards your husband, you loved him dearly. However, your âheartâ seemed to disagree.
So you moved on. After mourning his loss for a year, you decided to move to a different college in a different town. You found yourself attached to a new group of friends, and a new boy who seemed to be weaseling his way into your heart. His name was Jimin.
He was just as cheerful as kind, handsome as he was sweet, and all around a really fun guy to be around. His presence made everyone around him feel energized, and you knew by the way your heart skipped a few beats that he could be the one to fix your broken heart.
You went out with him a few times for coffee, but that was nothing more than just a friendly interaction. You grew frustrated with how he wasnât reciprocating until one day, you found out about his little secret. He was a psychopath, someone who hurt others for his own pleasure. You saw him through the window of his dorm, as he killed a girl while she was clad naked only in her underwear and bra. He was shirtless as well, you could tell that he probably lured her in by making her feel a false sense of security through the blanket of intimacy thatâs sex.
You just stared at him, you and your beast staring at that crazy man. However, when he looked down to meet eyes with you, you grinned, smiling sweetly as you always do with him.
He smiled back, still not knowing of the crazy things that had to come being involved with you. You started by helping him clean his mess, you made sure to get a mop and some towels to clean blood from the floor and any other surfaces.
âSo why are you helping me?â He asked after a lengthy silence.Â
âIsnât it obvious? I thought I was pretty obvious about my little crush.â You explicate, since Jimin didnât understand right off the bat.
âThis is illegal, you realize this right?â
âOh, I like you too much to tattle on you. Besides, I have a few skeletons in my closet too.â You both kissed fervently afterwards, making out for a good five minutes in the bathroom before disposing of the body properly. That was the first murder you helped cover up.
You never told Jimin about your first husband, since the topic never came up. You never pried about your lives before each other, the lives you had before knowing how crazy you both were about each other. Compared to Namjoon, Jimin was rough.
He was a lot more dominant in bed and loved reminding you how you belonged to him. Of course, thatâs a story for another day since the first time you had sex, he started seeing your beast and going crazy. He kept muttering in his sleep and then talking about the voice in his head. It got so bad that one day, he was escorted out of class.Â
You told him about the beast, explaining that he was your heart but Jimin did not believe anything you said. Instead, he tried to kill him. So, he fought back. And that was the end of husband number two.
You had two more husbands after that, each relationship spanning around two years, both men dying at the hands of your beast.
You didnât realize it before, but this was actually the longest your beast tolerated this man. Taehyung was special. More special than the others. Looking at him now, you know in your heart, you want him all to yourself.
You donât want anyone else to have him any longer. You start by destroying his phone, feeding it to your beast before stripping him down to change him into a skirt and a jersey. You start by taking away his freedom, little by little.
At first, Tae fights back. He tells you to think about what youâre doing and talk it out, but youâre done with playing the good. Now he will listen to you for a change, and pleasure you like he shouldâve been doing properly this entire time.
It makes the process a lot easier when you make your daily visits and your Tae is smiling at you as you kneel down and put your hand under his skirt to feel up his voluptuous dick.
âMmm, would you like to join me in the bedroom, dear?â You ask, smiling at his little bulge.
âI-is that okay?â You nod.
âYouâve been a good boy for me Tae, itâs fine.â You kiss him fiercely before unlocking his handcuffs and pulling him towards your bedroom. You climb on top of him, kissing him as you finger him as gently as possible, preparing him for your dildo.Â
This has become something of a routine, you would come into the room and give Tae some food and water and if heâs a good boy and doesnât talk back, you would take him to your bedroom to spend the night with him. The first time, he tried to run away after punching you in the stomach. You quickly recoiled and held your womb, whispering in a ghastly voice, âYouâre lucky you didnât hit me a little lower. I might not be able to give you children if you damage my womb.â You had no idea what was going through Taeâs mind when he did that, so you isolated him for a week, only sliding the food and water in through a doggy door in your makeshift prison. You had it installed a while ago for your front door, but you went ahead and switched the two doors and now your âguest roomâ is Taeâs room.
The only thing you could lean on was your beast, who continued feeding you information, how Taehyungâs side chick actually left the country to pursue her dream after an opportunity presented itself, not even looking back or giving Tae a slight goodbye. She never texted him back, after he said âGoodnightâ to her one time.Â
You feel like karma was starting to take its effect. The only thing in your way was Taehyungâs will to leave. You donât know why your husband tried to escape the first time, as he never repeated it, only staying still as you climbed on top of him and rode him to your high.
He stayed silent, only grunting or cursing under his breath. You could tell he was breaking, or a lot more weaker than he was before. You had also only given him skirts to wear, which in turn squeezed his waist and only made him more uncomfortable.Â
After a good month or so of the same routine, you decided to grant Tae the privilege of wearing sweats. He was so happy, he jumped to hug you. However, from the beastâs perspective, you oils see Taehyung growling at him.
After some time had passed, you allowed Tae to walk around the ground floor of the house as he pleased. He was allowed to watch TV, solve puzzles, and pleasure you whenever he felt like it. Life was a lot better this way, with you controlling him like this. Although, you have to admit you do miss the old Tae, how he used to make you laugh and how he would always give you that boxy smile.
Maybe you did take things too far.
âItâs great that youâre making your husband your little slave. Look what a good slut he is, slurping your pussy like itâs the only one in the world.â You hum in reply, concentrating on Tae as he spits on your labia.Â
Heâs not happy though, and neither am I. Heâs miserable. You frown as your husband continues licking down your slit, hitting that sweet spot that makes your toes curl.
âYou made me, I know you better than you know yourself. This is whatâs best for you.â He growls, you know it would be best to listen to him but what has he ever done for you? Killed the loves of your life?
âTae, stop. Iâm retaliating. I canât do this. I want you back, I want to be free with you, but he doesnât want that.â
âYOU MADE ME SO I KNOW WHAT YOU WANT, LISTEN TO ME YOU INSOLENT HUMAN.â You cower, Tae immediately jumping in front of him, holding up his fists in defense.
âTae, honey, I know you think youâre helping but you were locked in a small room for hours on end with no exercise unless you count sex. Your muscles are really out of whack.âÂ
âUm, trying to save you from a horrible creature at the moment. Can you try to at least not insult my body? You did this to me.â Tae puts his hands on his hips as you move in front of him.
âLeave us alone. Leave me alone. I donât need you anymore. You took advantage of me!â You grip Taehyungâs arm as he growls at you. Slowly, he starts disappearing. Like dust, he crumbles and all thatâs left is residue. You grip Tae tight, holding him steady to keep him from falling in shock. âFuck, you havenât eaten. Ohhh, we need a doctor.â
Taehyung helps you out after he wakes up, having been diagnosed with Hypoglycemia after not eating well for the past month. He forgives you just as you forgave him for cheating on you earlier.
You made sure to take care of him, slowly returning to normalcy after a torturous time. After being forced to wear skirts for three weeks straight, Taehyung had trauma.
To support him, you threw out all of your skirts and got pant suits instead. One fine day after arriving home from work, you find Tae moaning in his room. However, he isnât alone. He was in bed with another woman and all you could do was clasp your hands over your mouth and cry. This is what you get for trying to turn him into your slave. You deserved this.
You run away from home that night, leaving to find something to take your mind off from things for a bit. Thatâs when you meet someone at the convenience store.
âRough day?â Heâs obviously older than Taehyung, by a couple years.Â
âYou know it. I just found out my husbandâs cheating on me, again.â He puts his phone down, leaning over the counter as you vent to him.
âOh really? Well sorry if it sounds impolite but Iâm a doctor and I just had to ask, are you having problems in the bedroom? I canât think of a reason why he would cheat on a lady as sweet as yourself.â You blush at the compliment, smiling before defending Tae.
âNo, itâs not any of your business either. And for the record...I canât think of a reason why he would do it again.â
âWhat about the first time, you said he cheated again, right?â You shrug. âMay I ask if he's younger than you?â You scoff.
âYeah, heâs about 8 years younger than me. He was a frat boy in college. Thatâs how he got my heart.â
âHmmm, ever stop to think why he would cheat on you now?â
âShut up. My Tae would neverââ
âOhhh Yoongi, my darling Taehyung just gave me this diamond ring. He called me his special gen.â You see a girl, who looks no older than 16 running into the shop.
âAish, Soojin, I told you to stay away from that guy.â
âYou know someone named Tae?â You ask the girl, untying your scarf from your neck in anxiousness.
âYeah, my boyfriend Taehyung. Heâs rich and he has a huge house. He also lives with his older sister but she wasnât home today.â Your face goes pale.
âHis last name might not happen to be KimâŚcould it?â
âYes, exactly! Taehyung Kim who lives on 1292 Burbank street, do you know him?â You nearly faint, the man from behind the counter running over to help you up.
âThatâs my husband, and no, heâs an only child. It seems that youâve been played, little Soojin. Weâve both been played.â You close your eyes, feeling dizzy as a high-pitched ringing racks in your ears.
When you wake up, youâre in the hospital, the cries of a newborn filling your ears like music. Itâs your daughter, you gave birth to her yesterday.
You passed out from the pain of giving birth that you dreamt up a whole scenario where your husband cheated on you. You vaguely remember that day you had sex in the back of your car and you were pregnant a week later with your first child.
Afterwards, Taehyung was cautious around you and helped make the entire pregnancy easier. He massaged you, pleasured you, and made amazing food for you.
During the entire birth he was by your side. Not once did he cheat on you or leave you for another woman. He was yours from the moment you laid eyes upon him.
âYouâre awake,â You found Tae sitting right where he was when you gave birth, beside you. âItâs a girl. What do you want to name her?â You breathe in relief, pain leaving your body as you lay eyes upon your child for the first time. Her eyes are jet black as she peers at you curiously.
âLetâs give her the name we picked together.â
âAwww, Amie. Amie Kim has such a nice ring to it.â Your husband kisses your cheek as you both speak to your baby in hushed tones, ignoring the machines as they continue whirring in the background.
20 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Save You; chapter 2
âł pairing: hector x witch|reader âł genre: fantasy, angst, fluff âł warnings: violence, swearing, smut, mentions of rape, past slavery, spoilers for seasons 1 thorough 3. âł word count: 2404 âł rating: 18+ âł summary: In which y/n and Hector continue to flee from the council of sisters, finding refuge among an unlikely acquaintance with fresh scars and a cold personality. âł Part two of, âRescue Youâ. âł a/n: daughter of the spirits is gonna be late this week so i decided to upload this early :)
Chapters: 01, 02, 03, 04, 05, 06, 07, 08, 09,
Guilty Feelings
By the morning, you were being gently shaken awake by small hands. Your eyes peeled open and you reached out for Hector, letting out a sigh of relief to find that he was still beside you. Then, you sat up as the forgemaster yawned and stretched his limbs.
"What's wrong?" you questioned upon turning your attention back to the boy who had silently made his way into your room and up to your bed.
The child seemed quieter than usual and you couldn't read his expression as he softly held onto your arm. When Hector sat up beside you, tilting his head to the side as he too tried to figure out what the child wanted, there was a tiny little grumble in the room.
"You're hungry?" you asked as you began to climb out of the bed.
The boy nodded and his stomach growled again.
"We shouldn't wander around the castle alone. We should just wait for Alucard," hector protested as you slipped into your boots and took the boy's hand in your own.
"We're just going to go downstairs. For all we know, Alucard is already up, and if not we will just have to wait for him. I'd go look for him but I don't know which room is his."
Hector hummed, seeing that there was no real danger in going downstairs. As long as you didn't wander it should be fine.
The three of you then transcended back down the stairs and to the kitchen.
Walking through the castle again was an unusual feeling for both you and Hector. They were rooms you knew so well and yet, everything seemed so different. There was still a darkness looming over the castle but it was somewhat brighter than before. You assumed it was even brighter before whatever had happened here since Alucard moved back in.
Not only was the atmosphere different but the decor had changed somewhat, whether that was because most of it was destroyed during the fight or simply because of Alucard's own personal preference, you were unsure. He had done a good job at cleaning things up, so much so that there were little remnants of the minor battle that took place here the day you fled with Cezar. Then again, you supposed Alucard didn't have much else to do to keep himself occupied now that he was here alone.
He didn't return alone. There were a speaker magician and a Belmont with him the day Dracula was killed. You couldn't help but wonder what had happened to them or where they were now. You only hoped that they were not the corpses that had been left to rot outside.
"Ah, you're awake," Alucard announced.
The silent boy quickly latched onto Hector's hand once again, still clearly somewhat unsure about the half-vampire but no longer entirely afraid of him.
"You're up already?" you enquired, knowing that it was even still rather early for you or Hector and that the two of you would still be asleep if it wasn't for the child.
Alucard sighed as though he was uninterested in the conversation but answered anyway, "I don't sleep much these days. I made some breakfast for you though, I thought you might be hungry."
He had indeed made breakfast for all of you. It seemed as though he had even waited for you before touching his own.
"Thank you, it smells delicious," hector commented, trying to make some kind of polite conversation with your host.
Alucard simply nodded his head and beckoned for you all to come and sit down, and so, you did.
It was silent as you ate, almost awkwardly so, until Alucard spoke again, "Oh, I didn't have time to prepare them last night but there will be clean nightgowns for all of you from now on. They will be much more comfortable than wearing your clothes to bed. You all need to bathe today too, you're still covered in dirt."
Although his words should have sounded at least somewhat kind, the only tone within his voice was flat and tired. It was clear that he was unhappy with the three of you being there but, for whatever reason, he hadn't turned you away when you asked to stay.
He seemed somewhat on guard around the two of you, Hector, in particular, but other than that he seemed as though he didn't care much about you being in his castle. It was almost as if some part of him wanted you there, or at least, wanted some company.
Alucard had always been somewhat lonely when you knew him before but back then he didn't seem to care much for it anyway. He had his mother and his father hadn't spiralled into madness but now he was truly alone. His parents were dead, one by his hand, and the only friends he ever knew seemed to have gone far from here. That is if they were ever his friends in the first place.
Whatever the Belmont and speaker were to him, they were people he would have grown used to seeing and now they were gone, that much you knew. Alucard had had a taste of what it was like not to be alone only to end up back in this castle, isolated from the rest of the world and, although you and Hector were the last people he would want company from, it seemed that some small part of him didn't want to send you away.
After breakfast, Alucard took the child with him to search for some clean clothes. Before doing so, however, he had directed you and Hector to the bathroom so that the two of you could bathe and dress in some clean clothes.
As it turned out, some of Hector's old belongings were left behind after the attack so he had clothes to wear at least. You, however, were stuck with whatever Alucard could find lying around that would fit you. Alucard had also told you and Hector that you could use his old room from now on if you wished but Hector seemed somewhat reluctant to go back there, although you were unsure why.
"Want some help? Or maybe just some company?" you offered as Hector headed towards the bathroom.
He stopped, turning his head towards you with furrowed brows.
"What? It's not like I haven't seen it all before," you admitted with a chuckle.
Hector blushed slightly but still seemed somewhat uncomfortable. "I- It's just that- Well, it isn't the same as before... before that.... before you were locked up and..."
"Hey," you spoke gently, cupping his face in your hands to draw his shakey gaze to you, "It's okay if you don't want me to. I can stay out here and wait for you. Just know that nothing that has happened between then and now has changed anything. I still love you, Hector."
His eyes searched yours as if he was looking for his own answer in them and, once he found that answer, he slipped his hand into yours.
"I- I suppose I could use some help washing my hair."
You smiled sweetly and followed him into the bathroom, making sure that the water in the tub wasn't too hot for him before politely turning your back for him to remove his clothes and climb in.
You had indeed seen him naked before, more than once, but not since everything went wrong back in Styria. Whatever happened to him, whatever Lenore did to him or made him do, even if it was no worse than what it had been before you first arrived, it had knocked him down.
Lenore put him in his place, that you were certain of. She broke him down piece by piece knowing that he was helpless to do anything to stop her. That was her punishment for him and his only crime was loving you.
Once the water stopped swishing and you were certain Hector was quietly seated in the tub, you turned toward him again. With a gentle smile, you reached your hands up, soon running your fingers through his tangled hair. He groaned slightly at the tug but closed his eyes as you carefully combed the silver locks until the knots and tangles were mostly gone.
While you were doing this, Hector had reached for a sponge and begun to scrub the dirt from his body. He leaned into your touch when you placed your hand over his, softly taking the sponge before soaking it in more of the warm water and wiping it over his shoulders.
Every movement was slow as you scrubbed the dirt away, slowly dragging the sponge across his tanned skin. He sat forwards and you continued to rub down his back with one hand, using the other to soothe the tension from his shoulders. Hector let out a long sigh and ran his own wet fingers through his hair. When you were done cleaning his back, he leaned back and allowed you to use an adjacent jug to soak his wavy hair.
The dirt began to wash out as you massaged his head and went back to combing your fingers through his hair to prevent it from knotting. You handled each and every part of him with care, you were gentle with him even when he occasionally tensed under your touch. It was easy to tell what he was thinking and feeling at this moment. You knew that you were the first person to ever treat him like something cherished, like someone worth caring about, worth loving.
When you were finished with his hair, he leaned his head back against the tub and looked up to your smiling face with another of those sighs, "I don't deserve you."
You reached out, running your fingers over his face, tracing the outlines of his features as you softly spoke, "You deserve the world."
"I don't," he hung his head down low, "I- I hurt people. I helped Dracula commit genocide. People died because of me, because of my night creatures. Families, women, children... They were innocent. I took my bad experiences with humans out on them, all of them. I was wrong and I don't know if I can stop the guilt consuming me whole. Not all humans are bad, you're not bad. I was just unlucky and met the wrong ones." As he spoke, he closed his eyes as if he were trying to hold in the tears that he didn't believe he had any right to cry. He truly believed that he was just as bad as those who had harmed him but you knew otherwise.
You leaned over him, pressing a tender kiss to his lips. "I hurt people too, Hector. I killed people for Dracula, I helped his soldiers slaughter countless innocent people. Human's do bad things when they're scared, angry and confused. You're human too you know, you did horrible things but you're not a bad person, not at heart. You never wanted them to suffer, you always wished for a quick and painless death even after everything they had done to you."
His eyes opened and, for a moment, it broke your heart. They looked so shattered, so broken. Not only from what happened with Lenore but from the weight of that guilt. You never knew it burdened him that much but you should have for it burdened you too. It was suffocating knowing that you had done such things out of fear. Hector was no different except you feared Dracula whereas he simply feared humans.
"I killed my own parents, y/n. They were my parents and I killed them."
"They beat you, they hurt you. If you hadn't killed them they would have probably ended up killing you," you defended his actions once again but he didn't seem convinced.
He sat up out of the water and leaned away from you. "They beat me because I raised animals from the dead. I'm not normal, I've never been normal. If I was they would still be alive, they would have loved me. Instead, they feared me. They beat me because they were scared of me. Does that make what they did any different from what I've done?"
You reached out a hand, placing it lightly on his shoulder and again he leaned into your touch as if it was the only thing keeping him sane.
"No child should go through that, normal or not. It's okay to feel guilty and sad, Hector, but you have to learn to forgive yourself. What's done is done. It's in the past. You're a different person now, you realised your mistakes and you won't make them again. Neither of us will."
"Thank you. This... helped. A little at least."
With a saddened smile, you carefully pulled him back down and rested your chin atop of his head, stretching your arms out until your hands settled on his chest. He let out another sigh, this time sounding somewhat relieved, and reached up to place his hands over your own.
He lifted the back of your hand to his mouth and kissed it affectionately before closing his eyes with a smile. "I really do love you."
Once Hector finished bathing, he left to change. You asked him to stay but, as much as he wanted nothing more than to stay with you, right now he couldn't. He couldn't because he knew that he wouldn't be able to hold back and he wasn't sure if he was ready to take that step with you yet. He wasn't sure if you were ready to take that step with him either. It had been long since you fled the castle but he was still trying to figure things out.
He was sure about one thing and that was you. He knew that he never wanted to leave your side, he knew that all he wanted was to go on more walks with you; to keep practising his magic with you; to wake up by your side every day until the day he died. All he could think about was how he wanted you to touch him, to reclaim the places she had touched with your own tender kisses. He just didn't want you to be stuck with the body of a broken man, a body that had already been claimed time and time again.
Chapters: 01, 02, 03, 04, 05, 06, 07, 08, 09,
49 notes
¡
View notes
Note
"Person A is pregnant but finds out just before Person B has to gone on a six month long trip. When Person B returns Person A surprises them with their growing baby bump hilarity and confusion ensues" Maybe this one for Elliot and dad!Loki? have a great day sweetcheeks
combined with this request from @mylovelycrazyworld
summary: wellâŚElliot wanted a sibling. itâs about time he got one.
warnings: pregnancy stuff, a tiny hint of angst, missing Loki, fluff, and lots of Elliot silliness
a/n: FIRST OF ALL I AM SO PROUD OF THIS so i hope you e n j o y
sorry, second, i got waaay too carried away with this and suddenly its like a part of a wholeass story and yeah weâre gonna move this little storyline right along.
third i accidentally posted this before it was done a couple weeks ago so if you read it that time, iâm so sorry, this one is done and much better.
iâm also so sorry iâve been gone lately. itâs been a crazy hectic last couple weeks so i havenât had much time to sit down and finish writing anything! thanks for sticking around :)
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Of course Loki had to leave this week, of all weeks.
Elliotâs taking the separation fairly well; Loki had left for Asgard with a kiss on the forehead, a tight hug, and a pretty serious request.
âYouâll take care of your mother for me while Iâm away, wonât you?â
The little boy had promised, naturally, trying to look as serious and grown-up as he could, and even offered his hand to Loki for a handshake when he went in for a hug goodbye. Lokiâs jaw had dropped in shock; then he pushed Elliotâs hand out of the way and swooped him up laughing into his arms for a tight, chaotic, firm hug.
So now you have a protective five year old fussing over you all day long, which is honestly worse than having a protective 1000+ year old fussing over you. He tries to do everything he sees Loki doing, everything heâs supposed to do to âtake care of his mother:â like holding your hand in every possible situation, running up behind you and hugging the back of your legs, heâs even kissed your forehead at one point.
Lokiâs trained him well.
But morning four of Loki being gone brings an unexpected turn. Elliot has been sleeping in your bed with you, wanting to keep you companyâbut mostly just missing the clone that Loki normally lets Elliot cuddle up with every night. This Tuesday morning, heâs laying across your stomach, happily sucking a thumb and drooling onto your shirtâwell, technically itâs Lokiâs.
It wouldâve been nice to wake up and see his chubby little face all squished up with sleep, but youâre brutally shaken from your rest by a lurching stomachâyouâre going to throw up, right now. You try to push Elliot off you as gently as you can, already retching as you shove him one last time, a little harder than you meant to, and he groggily sits up.
âWhasgoinâon?â He rubs the sleep from his eyes, but youâre already sprawled on the tiles in the adjacent bathroom floor, emptying the contents of your stomach into the toilet. âMom! No, mom, whatâs wrong?!â
âS-stayâstay back,â you cough and wave him away just as before another retch doubles you over, chest heaving when it finally simmers down. âJust give me a second, okay? You donât want to see this, bud.â
âBut are you okay? You got really sick!â He rushes up behind you and starts rubbing your back with a cool little hand. âEw, you smell kinda funny.â
âGee, thanks, kiddo.â
âIâm just sayinâ!â He holds his nose with one hand, using the other to wrap around your waist and lean into your side. âWhat does dad do to help you when youâre sick?â
You pull yourself up and over to lean back against the wall, trying to catch your breath and running a hand through Elliotâs curls. âUses his magic stuff to make me feel betterâŚcuddles with me, just like youâre doing.â You smile weakly down at the little boy, and he quickly lays his little hands on your stomach. âNo no no, donât try it, itâs okay! I feel better!â
âAw, man.â He sadly retracts his sparking handsâthank godâand nestles back into your side. âIâm getting gooder at my magic, ya know. Dadâs teachinâ me real good.â
âI donât doubt it, Elliot,â you assure him with a light squeeze of a hug. âBut you probably shouldnât test out any of your magic on people, okay?â
He nods seriously, patting your stomach gently. âGood idea. I gotta be careful with your tummy now, too.â
âDonât worry, buddy, this is just a bug. Iâm already feeling better.â
Elliot shakes his head and crawls onto your lap, leaning down to put his ear to your stomachâwhat in the world? He listens for a moment and suddenly the wheels in your brain start turning: oh my god. This couldnât meanâŚ?
The little boy sits up again and feels your stomach one more time, focusing hard on something. âNope, sânot a bug,â he smiles and gives your belly another gentle pat. âItâs just my baby tryna say hi.â
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Six pregnancy tests later, thereâs no doubt about it. How Elliot figured it out before you even had a hunch, you have no idea, but the little piece of plastic drops from your hand when you flop face-first onto the bed, mind swirling.
This isnât a surprise.
Elliot had asked. Loki and you had talked, agreed; this is what you want. But really, baby?
Now?
Loki doesnât get back for another four months. Pregnancies are hard; youâre not going to pretend they arenât, and to not have your husband here to help you through itâŚthis is going to be much different than when you were pregnant with Elliot.
You glance once more at the last test: positive as ever.
Pregnant. Again.
Sighing audibly, you roll over on the bed and grab Lokiâs pillow, hugging it to your chest and breathing deeply, eyes drifting shut.
âWeâre gonna be fine,â you whisper, your voice serving more to soothe your own racing mind than anything, âweâre gonna have another baby, and weâre gonna be fine.â
You bury your face in the pillow, hugging it tighter. It smells like Lokiâheavenly.
Thatâll have to do for the next four months.
* * * *
âWhat does dad wanna name the baby?â
The plastic fork scrapes against Elliotâs plate in grating anticipation of your answer. Heâs picking at his lunch; his appetite hasnât been quite so bottomless with Loki having been gone for so long.
For yours, on the other hand, the exact opposite is true.
âDadâŚdoesnât know yet.â You rip another chunk of bread from the entire baguette in your hand and dip it in butter. This baby seems to have an appetite for seven and a particular fondness for carbs.
Wonderful.
âThatâs ok,â Elliot nods thoughtfully. âNames are hard to come up with. I think it should beâŚblueberry! Cause I love blueberries so much and I love my babyââ
âNo, no, I meantâŚâ you struggle to swallow your mouthful of bread and hold up a finger. âDad doesnât know that weâre having a baby yet.â
âWhy not?â
âŚyeah, thatâs a good question. You probably shouldâve called Loki a good while ago, when youâd found out youâre expectingâI mean, itâs his kid too.
But telling Loki heâs going to have a second child just seems like something you donât do over the phone.
âI donât want to miss his reaction,â you answer honestly, shoving another chunk of baguette in your mouth. âI wanna sh-uprise âim when âe gets home.â
Translation: Iâm terrified.
Elliot eagerly claps his hands together, the fork falling to the table with a clatter. âThatâs a good idea!â He squeals, jumping up to run over and climb into your lap, laying his little hands on your belly. âDadâs gonna be so excited to meet Blueberry, heâs gonna cryââ
âWe are not naming this baby after a fruit. Sorry, kiddo.â
* * * *
An agonising two more months pass, lonely and chock-full of horrid cravings, mood swings, aches and pains and puking nearly every single morningâŚthis baby already seems to hate you.
Elliotâs been a little trooper the past four months.
Hugs whenever you need them, plenty of crayon drawings of your family so you âdonât miss dad too much,â peace and quiet when you fall asleep at the table again, even a few attempted breakfasts in bed. Heâs been so sweet and helpful when you know he misses his dad more than anything, so today you drag yourself out of bed, throw up once for good measure, and tell him to get ready for an ice cream trip.
Loki was supposed to be home a week ago, but you canât let yourself think about that.
Driving with your little bump of a belly is starting to get really uncomfortable, but you make it alright to the little ice cream parlour that Elliot claims makes the best cotton candy ice cream of all time.
âI miss my dad,â Elliot pipes up while youâre sitting in silence, a faint bluish tint to his skin due to the coldness of the ice cream. âHe shouldnât hafta leave ever again.â
âSame here, kiddo, Iâm sorry.â You lay a hand on your belly and try to give Elliot a reassuring smile. âThis little monster misses him too, but theyâre just glad that they have an awesome big brother to take care of them!â
That brings a halfhearted smile to the little boyâs face, and he goes back to licking his ice cream cone, watching you with reddish eyes deep in thought.
âYâknow, dad loves you, mom.â Elliot reaches over to take your hand in his tiny, sticky one, much to your surprise. âHe loves you a whole lot, I know it, and heâs not gonna be angry that weâre havinâ another baby.â
Your jaw drops.
What the hell??
Your son, who is apparently getting some kind of crazy read on your thoughts right now, leans over the table and plants a sticky blue kiss to the back of your handâjust like heâs seen Loki do countless times. âDonât be âfraid of him, heâs gonna be so super excited.â
Part of you kind of wants to run away screaming, but maybe mothers shouldnât do that to their children, so you just gape like a dying fish at the strange little mini-Loki in front of you.
âIâmâŚI uhâŚâ your mouth opens and closes a few times while your brain tries to catch up. âIâm notâŚIâm not scared of dad, Elliot, what makes you say that?â
Youâre notâŚright?
Elliot licks his ice cream cone again, catching a drip down his arm. âNah, youâre âvoiding your âsponsibilities.â
âExcuse me?â
âYouâre scared to tell dad about Blueberry, right? I heard you in my dream, you told me dad was gonna be upset and get scared to have two kids.â
You swallow hard, trying to find the lie in his innocent statement. âBut heâno, he wonât be upset, he wants another kid, he told me.â
This kid is ripping you to shreds, covered in blue and pink melted ice cream.
âSâwhat you told me,â Elliot shrugs. âSaid dadâs gonna like one of us better.â
âŚyouâve got to pee again.
A blessed escape, cause if Elliot says one more word about Loki or this baby, youâre pretty sure your hormonal self is going to break down in tears.
âIâllâIâll be right back,â you choke, scooting your chair back with a loud scrape and pulling yourself to your feet. âAre you okay to stay here? Iâll only be a couple minutes right over there, no talking to strangers, you know the rules.â
Elliot nods, looking worried as you swipe at your eyes and set down your cup of ice cream with shaking hands. âYou okay, mom?â
âFine, fine, Iâll be right back,â You mutter and rush off to the bathroom.
You certainly didnât look fine, but Elliot shrugs to himself and goes back to his ice cream, keeping a wary eye on the other people in the shop.
âDid your mother just leave you out here all alone?â
Elliot spins around in his chair at the voice, dropping his ice cream cone to the floor and bringing his hands up ready to fight whoever is approaching himâLokiâs taught him enough to fend for himself.
But when he whirls around, he immediately lowers his hands and jumps out of his chairâitâs Loki.
âDAD!â Elliot scrambles out of the chair and bolts into Lokiâs waiting arms, knocking him over with the force of his hug. âDad, dad, youâre home! Youâre home!!â
âThat I am,â Loki laughs, hugging the little boy tightly to his chest. âI missed you so much, Elliot, so much.â
âHey!â Elliot points a little finger into Lokiâs chest, suddenly serious. âDonât you ever leave us again, âkay??â
âOf course, Iâm so sorry I had toââ
âPinky promise??â Elliot shoves his little finger in Lokiâs face, and the god chuckles, extending his own to seal the promise.
âPinky promise. Hopefully.â
Satisfied with the agreement, Elliot jumps off his dad and rushes back to the table, frowning at the sticky mess thatâs left of his ice cream on the floor. âYou owe me an ice cream, dad, look whatcha made me do.â
âMy sincerest apologies, young man,â Loki chuckles, swooping the kid up in his arms for another squirming hug, trying to sneak a few tickling kisses somewhere on his face. âWhere is your mother?â
You come out of the bathroom just in time to hear Elliot answer âhidinâ from you, I think,â and you stop dead in the middle of the shop when you see your husband smiling wide and holding Elliot in his arms.
âElliot! No Iâm not!â You shake yourself out of your shocked daze, running over to the two of them and nearly knocking them over when you throw your arms around Lokiâs neck.
Immediately setting Elliot back on the ground, Loki breathes your name and draws you into the tightest embrace he can manage, his arms clutching you so close you have to plant your hands on his chest and gently push him away to keep him from hurting your belly.
He doesnât seem to notice, but Elliot sure does.
Lokiâs hands cradle your face as he pulls away and just stares at you for a moment, trying to decide if words could even begin to describe how happy he is to be with you again.
âI missedâŚoh, come here.â
He laughs with watering eyes and pulls you close, pressing his lips to yours over and over until neither of you can breathe, half laughing, half teary-eyed because heâs here, youâre all here, together finally.
âThat wasâmmphâtoo long,â you laugh around Lokiâs relentless lips, keeping a hand to his chest to keep him from your baby bump.
Elliot bounces on the balls of his feet, glad to see his parents so happy again, but sticks a hand between you both to cover your belly. âCareful, dad, donât hurt my bââ
âELLIOT!â You cut him off with a nervous chuckle, shooting him a pointed lookâshh!
The little boy claps a hand over his mouth, eyes wide. âSorry.â
âWhat for?â Loki asks with a breathless laugh, his hand cradling the back of your head to keep you pressed against him.
âNothing, nothing,â you assure him, kissing him again. âOh my god, Iâm so glad youâre home, Loki. Tell us everything!â
He holds you away from him for a moment with his hands on your shoulders, looking you up and down with a dopey grin on his faceâyouâre really glad you wore a too-big shirt today, it covers your beginning baby bump pretty well.
âYou look incredible,â he murmurs, shaking his head in disbeliefâhe missed you. His eyes fall on your chest and linger for a half a second longer; your breasts seemâŚbigger than when he left.
Trust me, he would know.
But he shakes it away and pulls up a chair, and the three of you launch into a detailed retelling of everything youâve missed over the past four months.
âWell, everything went wrong the moment I stepped foot in Asgard.â He leans forward, eager to tell his story. âThere had been an attempt on the relics, and rumours of more to come, so we had toâwhatâs so funny?â
Elliotâs covering his mouth with a sticky hand, desperately trying to muffle the giggle-fit overcoming him as he looks at you: youâre clutching your stomach with an extremely pained grimace, trying to get comfortable in the little metal chair.
âNothinââŚâ he snorts and quickly looks away from you when you glare at him. âWhat happened next, dad?â
âOkayâŚâ Loki shoots you a confused glance and you quickly grin back, trying not to look like thereâs a tiny human laying directly on your bladder right now.
Howâs that working out for you?
âAre you alright, my love? You look like youâre in pain.â
âJust a stomachache!â Your gritted laughter is nervous but hopefully convincing enough.
âAre you sure? Just tell me, darling, I can disspell the sickness in less than a secondâElliot!â He whirls around in his chair to glare halfheartedly at the little boy giggling again. âYour mother is in pain, why are you smiling??â
ââCause I know something you donât know,â Elliot sings, clapping his hands with glee and wiggling around in his seat. âMhm, Iâve got a secret, ân Iâm not tellinâââ
âElliot. Thatâs enough.â
You reach over and pull the little guy into your lap, clamping both hands over his mouth and smiling sweetly at your husbandâwho just looks very confused. And a little worried.
Heâs made it pretty clear that there would be no secrets in this little family of yours.
âOur sonâŚhas a secret?â Speaking to you, not Elliot, he raises an eyebrow and itâs not exactly amused. âCare to enlighten me, wife?â
âDonât worry, Loki, itâs not a secret,â you sooth, tapping Elliotâs mouth twice before letting him go again. âItâs more ofâŚa surprise, really.â
Elliot clasps his hand behind his back and rocks forward on his toes, excited eyes darting back and forth between you and Loki.
âI donât like surprises.â
âBut youâre really gonna like this one,â Elliot promises, sending an overly dramatic attempt of a wink your way.
Unbelievable.
Letting out a dismayed groan, you drop your forehead to your hand. âElliot, please stopâŚâ
Loki crosses his arms, already looking a little on the defensive side with lips tightly pressed togetherâthis is exactly why you didnât want to tell him. Way to go, kid.
âIf you have something to tell me, tell me now.â
âIâcan I tell you at home? Later?â
The god sighs, not able to help feeling as if the joy of your reunion had been let out faster than the air in a deflating balloonânow heâs worried, feeling excluded, almost offended.
Secrets. Never a good idea within a family.
âDonât worry, snowflake,â you chirp with feigned nonchalance. âYouâre gonna love this surprise.â
Your fingers cross under the table.
* * * *
Loki doesnât bring it up the rest of the day.
Youâd guessed he would mention it again at least during dinner, try to pry the information from you, but he smiled and listened to Elliot talk about his loose tooth, eating his food apparently unbothered.
Your knee hasnât stopped nervously bouncing since you sat down.
Maybe he knows? If Elliot felt it, Loki certainly could. The kidâs voice is still echoing through your mind as you get Elliot ready for bed:
âYou told me dad was gonna be upset and get scared to have two kids.â
Okay, maybe youâre a little worried that Lokiâs past may hinder his enthusiasm for a second child, but youâve never even admitted to yourself that he would be upset or scared. But the more you think about it, the more sense it makes: he would be terrified.
Favouring one child over another? That would be Lokiâs worst nightmare, yet he hadnât brought that up when Elliot first asked for a sibling. Heâd happily agreed to have a second kid, kissing away your concernsâŚ
Hugging your arms around yourself, you stare at his back from the doorway. His hair is lazy, pulled into a mindless knot on the top of his head; he looks relaxed, doing dishes. At peace with his life.
His life with his wife and his one son.
Did he lie to you?
Had he looked you in the eye, said âI want another baby,â and lied?
God of lies, you keep letting yourself forget.
Your mind goes berserk right there in the kitchen, convincing you that he lied to you, that this baby is unwanted, that he only said that he wanted another baby to keep you happy, that no, he didnât ever want children, he just wanted to fuck you, that everything heâs ever said to you is a lieâ
âYour thoughts are deafening, my love.â
You jump with a start as his voice interrupts your destructive train of thought. âWere you listening?â You immediately ask, voice venomous. âLoki, did you listen?â
He turns around and dries off his hands, leaning back against the counter with a sad smile. âOf course not, out of respect for your secret. I trust you to tell me.â
You stare at him, unmoving and unsure, and he pushes himself away from the counter to take a few tentative steps toward you. âLetâs go to bed,â he murmurs, sensing your troubled mind. âYou need rest, then you can tell me this secret when you are ready.â
Nodding slowly, you let him take your hand and lead you to the bedroom, keeping your mouth firmly shut. He shuts the door behind you and you walk straight to the bed, laying down and turning your back on him to avoid this as long as possible.
âDonât you want to change first?â Loki laughs, and the mattress dips as he climbs on next to you, laying right against your body and pulling you back into him. âThose pants canât be comfortable, let me get them off of you.â
You shake your headâhorny, lying bastard.
ââŚwould you like me to draw you a bath?â Heâs trying a gentler approach now, noticing your apprehension and holding you closer.
Another shake of the head.
âWhy wonât you talk to me?â
Your hand subconsciously falls to your little baby bump, but Lokiâs follows right after to cover your own hand with his.
Youâre sick of thisâjust tell him.
You slip your hand out from under his, grab his wrist, and press it to your belly. His breath catches in his throat, you can hear it, and his cold hand gently runs across the swell of your stomach.
âWhat is this?â
Just say it.
âIâm pregnant.â
He sits straight up behind you and you screw your eyes shutâheâs going to leave now, right?
But he doesnât leave; instead cold hands grip your waist and pull you onto your back, catching the hem of your shirt and promptly ripping it from your body.
âLoki!â
He looms over you, knees on either side of your body as he stares down at you. His eyes are wide and a distracted hand rubs over his mouth, trying to process this.
âHow long have you known?â His voice is barely a breath.
ââŚfour months.â
âYou didnât tell me?â
The hurt on his beautiful face is a sucker punch to the gutâyou idiot, of course he wouldnât be upset. This is Loki weâre talking about, your husband, the father of your childâchildren.
âIâm so sorry,â you apologise quietly, avoiding his gaze. âI didnâtâŚI thought you-you would be upset.â
He breathes a laugh and carefully runs his fingertips down your sides, trying to memorise the sight of you carrying his childâŚagain.
âWhy would I ever be upset, my love? I canât believe youâre this pregnant and you didnât tell meââ
âElliot said something,â you anxiously cut him off. âIt was stupid, really, Iâm stupid for believing itâŚâ you take a breath and ramble on. âHe said he had a dream you got upset about having two kids cause you might like one more than the other.â
Loki pauses his kissing down your torso, freezing with his hand splayed across your baby bump. âHow did heâŚâ
âI dunno. He was freaking me out, Loki, he started telling me things I wasnât even thinking yet.â
âThatâs my boy,â the god laughs, resting his forehead on your stomach as your brow knits in concern.
Carding your fingers through his hair, you nudge Lokiâs head up to look at you. âThis doesnât worry you?â
âOur son turns blue when he touches something cold.â He presses his lips to your stomach again, eyes tightly shut. âIâm afraid your family isnât exactly the epitome of human normalcy.â
âYeah, but Loki, was he right?â
âThat Iâm scared?â He trails his lips up your baby bump, over your chest and coming to rest firmly over your mouth. âMy loveâŚI am terrified.â
âOh.â
Your arms wind around his neck and pull him back down to your lipsâmaybe if you keep kissing him, he wonât be able to see the disappointment in your eyes.
It works for a little bit, and you nearly lose yourself completely when he starts gently nipping at your lips and moving to tend to your neck; heâs making you drunk on him with the flip of a switch.
Itâs too easy for him.
âLoki.â Your hands curl tighter in his hair.
âHmm.â
âThen why did you tell me you wanted another kid?â
The god pauses, moving from your collarbone back to your face to frown down at you. His fingers are cold along your jaw. âBecause I do want another kid.â
âBut youâre terrified.â
âAnd youâre not?â
That makes your mouth snap shut, eyes darting around the room to avoid his piercing gaze. Of course youâre nervous, itâs not like you have any better ideas of how to raise a childâand youâre the one carrying it, for godâs sake.
âI donât think I need to say more.â Loki smiles, soft and edging closer to the sad end of the spectrum. âIâm always scared. Of you, of my sonâŚand now my second child.â
You still canât look at him. Shame, maybe.
âIâm terrified of you, did you know that?â Heâs kissing you again, lazy lips soft along the outline of your own, up and down your jaw. âTerrified of you, our future, our children. I could lose you in seconds.â
âThatâs optimistic.â You try for a cracked smile.
Cool lips meet yours, firm as his hand traces over your baby bump. âItâs realistic, actually. Keeps me honest with myself.â
âWeâre not leaving you, if thatâs what youâre scared of.â
âBut I donât deserve for you to stay.â
Here we go again.
âWhy do you always do this??â You force a playful smile onto your face and sit up, a hand on Lokiâs chest pushing him off of you onto the bed. âThere you go hating yourself again, sheesh.â
Grateful for the change in subject, you roll over halfway on top of him and mold your lips to hisâhis, parted slightly in surprise. Your hands cradle his face, stroking through his hair and over his cheekbones as you pour every ounce of adoration you possess for him into the kiss.
Then it really clicks, just how much you missed him.
Maybe thatâs why you feel thisâŚdisconnect.
Within seconds his shirt is off too, your hands scouring every inch of his skin you can reach, Lokiâs breathing becoming shallower as he fumbles with belts and tries to hold your face to his at the same time.
âMissed you,â he whispers hoarsely, giving up on the belt and falling into you, shaking hands holding your neck and waist in a death grip. âMy family, I missed you both, and this new oneââ
His voice cracks and he moves down, littering every inch of you with kisses that come to rest on the swell of your stomach as his hands hold tight to your hips.
âIâm beyond excited.â Itâs nothing more than a whisper. âTerrified, scared out of my mind, but I am so, so happy our family is growing.â
âYou sure?â You tangle your fingers in his hair and tip his head up to smile down at him.
âDo I need to prove it?â
God, you missed him.
You grab hold of his face and pull him up, smashing your lips to his. Â âI wouldnât mind if you did.â
So he does.
At least, he tries, until a yell for dad echoes down the hall.
âGood to see nothing has changed,â Loki sighs, pressing one last kiss to the inside of your thigh. âDonât you go anywhere, weâre not done here.â
You throw a pillow at him with a laugh as he winks and slips out the door.
Elliot is awake, as expected, sitting in his bed clutching the blankets to his chest, a strangely bright smile on his little face. âHey dad!â
Loki raises an eyebrow. âHeyâŚâ
âYou awake?â
âI am now, clearly.â He sits on the edge of the bed and plants a kiss on the top of Elliotâs head. âWhy did you call for me?â
The little boy shrugs. âJust wonderinâ.â
ââŚif I was awake?â
âYup.â
They stare at each other for a secondâ
âLoki confused and battling with the fact that he just had to leave you on the bed to come take care of this kid, and Elliot scrunching his nose up in the biggest grin at his dad, just happy to see him.
âIâmâŚgoing to go back to bed now.â Loki points at the door, giving his son a strange look. âUnless you have literally anything else to tell me? Redeem my coming in here?â
âNope!â Elliot throws his arms out in a request for a hug.
âŚthat Loki all too happily delivers.
âOh! Did mom tell you the secret yet?â He whispers, squeezing Loki tighter with arms thrown around his neck.
âShe did,â Loki chuckles. âAre you excited?â
âI canât wait! Weâre gonna be bestest friends and Iâm naming it Blueberry cause I love blueberries and I love my baby so Iâm gonnaââ
âBlueberry??â
âYeah!â
Loki shakes his head with a laugh. âBlueberry Lokason. A name for the ages, without a doubt.â
Elliot beams at his fatherâs approval and Loki ruffles a hand through his curly hair. âCome on, go to sleep. You shouldnât be awake right now.â
âWell you guys woke me upâŚâ he grumbles, flopping down on his pillow.
Not again. Loki freezes, face twisting in worryâyou hadnât even started. If that was too loud, then by the end of the night the whole neighbourhood is going to be awake. âWere we being too loud?â
âNah.â A little smile spreads over the kidâs face. âMomâs just happy, real happy, and it woke me up.â
âYouâŚyou can feel that?â
âYup. Just like you.â He nuzzles deeper into his pillow. âThoughtâya might wanna know, dad, âcase you forgot.â
With a face as precious as that, Loki doesnât have the heart to tell him thatâs not just like himâŚthatâs not exactly how his access to the mind works, but the last thing Elliot needs is another reason to believe heâs unusual.
âIn case I forgot what, Elliot?â He smiles and kisses the boyâs forehead, running a hand through his hair.
âHow to tell when momâs happy!â He opens his eyes and rolls onto his back, grinning up at Loki. âI almost forgotted too, sheâs been sad so long. Sâwhy I woke up!â
âWell.â Lokiâs heart twists painfully in his chest. âThank you. I think I remember now.â
âI gotcha covered, daddy.â
âGo to sleep, little giant.â
* * * * * * * *
The walk down the hall back to the room leaves Loki wondering.
HeâŚfelt it.
The kid could tell you were pregnant before you even knew, he could tell that you were nervous to tell Loki, he knew that Loki was scared before heâd admitted it to youâŚnow he felt that you were happy? Strong enough to wake him up?
Apparently Elliot can do a lot more than just turn blue.
The thought of that is terrifying.
All Loki can think of as his hand rests hesitantly on the doorknob is what heâs done. What heâs passed on to this child, unwillingly taking another life down with his own curses.
Elliotâs life is going to be full of pain, if this is what he is capable of. Itâs bad enough that he has no control over the shifting of his skin, no thanks to the fruitless attempts Loki has made to figure out how to help him, but nowâŚ
Loki starts when you open the door.
âWhatâd he need?â
Youâre smilingâhappy, Loki can tell this time. He silently thanks Elliot for the reminder.
âA hug.â He quickly smiles back. âWanted to know if I was awakeâŚthe usual midnight Elliot inquiries.â
âCan I get one?â
You hold your arms out and grin, giddy and irresistibly bright, and Loki steps forward to sweep you into his arms.
âIâll give you a bit extra, too,â he chuckles, peppering your neck with light kisses as he walks you backward towards the bed. Your knees hit the edge and you fall onto the mattress, grabbing him behind the neck to bring him down with you.
An arm by your head to keep him hovering over you, Loki pauses, just smiling down at you as a few lingering laughs leave your lips.
âAre you happy, my love?â
Cold fingers run down your cheek and he leans down, brushing his lips against yours.
âOf course I am,â you mumble, tangling your fingers in his hair to keep him close. âYouâre home, Iâve got the best little kid sleeping down the hall, and weâve got another one on the way.â Another peck on the lips. âIâm way past happy, snowflake.â
âGood,â he whispers, and decides thatâs going to be enough for him.
Thatâll be enough for all four of you.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
hope you enjoyed, feel free to send me ideas!
loki tags: @bluediamond007 @himitoshi @drakesfiance @destiel1597 @dangertoozmanykids101 @archy3001 @jcalpha1 @yzssie @skullvieplu @forthesnakeofdragons @skulliebythesea @wegingerangelica @storiesfrommirkwood @agarwaeneth @adaliamalfoy @laurfangirl424 @paradisaicsam @fitzsimmons-is-forever @ladylokimischief @katelinwrites @tarynkauai @polaristrange @loavesofmeat @canadian-ravenpuff-multishipper @lou-makes-me-strong @holyn0vak @chocolatealmondmillk @swtnrholland @kenzieam @jessiejunebug  @catticas @the-republic-and-face-of-texas @doralupin01 @whitewitchdown @atomiccharmer @falconfeather23435 @babygirlicecream @avengrcs @vethrvolnir2 @bookgirlunicorn @wabisabigrl @myhealingstar @khaleesi-marvel @ei77777 @spacecrumbs @scarlettrosella @rocks-are-pretty-odd @confessionsofastrugglingteen  @easilydistractedwriter @arttasticgreatnessoftheawesome77 @fluffyllamaswearinghats @milktearose @lcyouinhell @h0tshotholland @dontmesswithmemundane @southsidesarcasticwriter @helnik-s @lilith-akemi @fire-in-her-veinz @unlikelysamwinchesteronahunt @mischievousbellerina @kcd15 @mellowgirl01 @lokislilcaribbeanprincess @allthingzhiddleston @scorpionchild81 @lokixme @vast-ish @blue-automne @galaxycharmed @devilbat @kangaroobunny @end-up-well @planetariumx @sarcsep @mrfandomtastic @amaru163 @im-way-too-many-fandoms @caswinchester2000 @kybaeza @little-scintilla @vintagesunshinebitch @adefectivedetective
#loki x reader#loki reader insert#dad!loki#loki x pregnant!reader#loki x reader fluff#loki imagine#loki requests#loki drabbles#loki fanfiction#loki laufeyson#loki fluff#elliot lokason#elliot lokison
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Sleep of the Dead (part 2 / 3)
Genre: some humour, angst with a happy ending Summary: Jaskier thinks he hit rock bottom when Geralt flushed twenty years of friendship down the drain, but then he finds himself suddenly translucent and rudely walked through by a traveller. Apparently heâs dead - thatâs certainly a new low. He needs to find out what happened, and who better to help him than the man whoâs made more than clear he wants nothing to do with him. ao3: Sleep of the Dead - Chapter Two Chapter One
Itâs clear as anything Geralt doesnât want him here. He doesnât even look at Jaskier and barely acknowledges his presence. But Jaskier canât leave, even knowing heâs overstayed his welcome by days, months, years perhaps.
But itâs not all bad. Sometimes it gets so close to what Jaskier really wants that he can feel his heart breaking.
In the tavern, an amateur bard â if he is even worthy of the title â is butchering one of Jaskierâs songs. He yells over the music in Geraltâs ear as heâs nursing a drink. âYou call that an A sharp? To me it sounds more like a D minus. Booh!â
Geralt seems to be smirking, so Jaskier is happy to continue.
âB flat? Oh, no, it sounded very, very bumpy.â
Prowling around the stage like he owns the place, the halfwit. Then â Jaskier lets out a loud gasp. âThis goes to far! The line is âkissed her sea shellâ, not âkissed her lipsâ. Heâs messed up the rhyme scheme! Not to mention the complicated underlying symbolism. Geralt! I give you permission to take your sword and -â
âHow many times do I have to say this? Iâm not going to kill anyone for you.â
âWhat about light stabbing?â âThis is not a negotiation.â
Jaskier gestures wildly with his arms.
âBut you heard him! Heâs terrible, playing my song. Donât you agree?â
âDidnât sound any different to me.â âDidnât â uhm â what?!â Jaskier is nearly flailing now. âIâm dead, the least you could do is pay some respects!â
Geralt, very rudely, does not pay any respects and smirks into his drink instead.
 An elegant lute with intricate carvings is propped up against one of the market stalls.
âGeralt, are you seeing what Iâm seeing?â
Sometimes, the tiredness fades to a dull throb behind Jaskierâs eyelids. No matter how he feels, Jaskier pretends everything is fine, so Geralt wonât worry. (Not that Geralt would ever even look at him.)
âAn overcrowded market filled with thieves and swindlers?â Geralt answers, so low that bystanders canât hear him talking to the air.
âIâm seeing the afterlife worthy of the greatest troubadour on the continent! A lute that must have been crafted in heaven.â
âGood luck trying to pick it up.â
Huh. That does put a damper on it. None the matter. Jaskier is switching strategies.
âI might not be able to pick it up, but you know who has two fully functioning hands and a soft spot for bards not currently in the possession of useful things like money or a real body?â
âHope you find him before the market closes.â
Jaskier turns around, definitely not pouting, and watches a woman trip over her dress in the middle of the market.
âHonestly,â he huffs. The woman grabs a tablecloth to drag herself up again, but instead all the fruits on the table come crashing down. âWhat has to happen for you to do something nice for me? Hell freezes over? It rains tiny horses?â Jaskier turns back around. âWhy do you always -â Geralt is, as was to be expected, not listening. However, he is, as was certainly not to be expected, already over at the stall with the lute talking to the vendor.
Jaskier is innocuously smiling when Geralt straps the lute to Roachâs back.
âShut up,â Geralt says.
Jaskier smiles more widely.
 Ghosts canât do much, Jaskier finds. They mostly â are. He used to love being. It was one of his favourite activities. But now⌠Ghosts canât play the lute, which Geralt thankfully doesnât mention, even as he drags the lute across the country. Maybe they are both living in fantasy land, where hope grows on trees.
And ghosts canât sleep. And Jaskier is just so, soâŚ
âGods! Do you see this flower? This might be the prettiest flower I have seen in my entire life â oops, went a little too far there in the sentence. Letâs just say itâs the prettiest flower I have ever seen.â
Itâs sitting right next to the path, radiating beauty and positive feelings. Geralt is staring straight ahead, not sparing it a glance.
âAnd can you guess whose hair it would look awfully pretty in?â Jaskier says.
Geraltâs eyebrows go up.
âRoachâs, obviously,â Jaskier says cheerfully. âWhy, what did you think?â
Geralt huffs. It really is like talking to an air vent sometimes.
âCome on. I know only one opinion counts for you and Iâm sure Roach would love it. Am I right, Roach?â
Roach, quite obviously in answer to his question, lifts her head a little. So Geralt, the big softie, picks the flower and puts it behind Roachâs ear, turning her effectively into the most beautiful horse in the country.
(And Jaskier wishes so much he could have this. Could touch Roachâs mane. Could feel the wind rolling through the trees. Could put his arm around Geraltâs shoulder.) (He slumps, letting a form sag he doesnât even have.)
(Is this punishment, he wonders. Being able to close his eyes, but never to rest. Being allowed to see, but not touch. Having to watch the world turn on without him.)
Geralt walks a few steps ahead while Jaskier picks up a tune. At least he can still sing. Even if heâs missing the appreciative audience. (Is this what he is supposed to see? Geralt getting on without him, so Jaskier finally sees Geralt doesnât need him, the world doesnât need him, that he can let go? If that was the case, they really shouldnât have let him hear that imposter of a bard play his song.)
 âYou know what the absolute worst part of this is? I canât change my outfit. I died in my least favourite doublet. Fuck me, am I right?â
Geralt is by himself in the forest, listening only to the fire crackling in front of him.
âNot actually, I guess. None of that will be happening any time soon, I suspect, seeing that Iâm dead.â
Itâs not cold, exactly, not to a witcher, but he draws his jacket closer.
âWhy am I wearing my least favourite doublet? Shouldnât my spiritual form be a representation of my glorious self? I want a golden jacket. Maybe a bit of glitter, some sparkles.â âCould stand in the fire. Plenty of sparkles,â Geralt says unprompted.
He allows his eyes to slide over, just a tad to the right. The firelight doesnât hit Jaskier. He looks barely there. He looks like he will fade out any minute.
Heâs just a nightmare, nothing more.
Looking is an indulgence and torture at the same time. Hugging the knife, loving the taste of poison. Fluffed up hair, a fine looking doublet, he is sitting by the fire like a breathing man. He is different, more quiet, more wary, but so undeniably Jaskier.
This is just a mountain fantasy. The universe is cruel, thatâs true, but not like this. This goes too far.
(You killed him on the mountain. You gave him the push.)
Geralt looks back to the fire. Is alone. By himself. Just him and Roach. Jaskier is far, far away and warm and breathing and alive alive alive
âOh, Geraltâ â there is nothing â âwhy must youâ â only a shadow voice â âbe so -â Geralt closes his eyes. There is only the wind.
âWait, whatâs that? I think â oh, fuck, Geralt -â
Geralt jerks, hears a noise from behind â is about to grab his sword â but something hits the back of his head and suddenly everything
 Itâs not unusual for Geralt to wake up in chains. This time, his prison is moving. His head is throbbing, but it wonât last long. Geralt slowly blinks his eyes open. Heâs in the back of a carriage. Roadâs bumpy. Itâs hard to make out shapes at first, but Geralt looks around frantically â oh, thank goodness, there is â
No one. He is alone.
âYouâre awake! Thatâs a relief. I was scared out of my mind.â
Geralt, for no particular reason at all, smiles a little.
âI didnât see anyone coming but suddenly there was this shadow and I was like woah, but it was already too late and I barely made it behind you into the carriage. But now that youâre awake, itâs all good. Letâs escape!â
Geralt tugs at his chains, but they are tight around his wrists. Whoever locked him up did a good job.
âToo bad neither of us can walk through walls,â Geralt says.
âIâm not leaving you, if thatâs what youâre suggesting.â
âIâm suggesting you do some recon.â The least the hallucination can do is make itself useful, since itâs living in Geraltâs mind rent-free.
âIâm not walking through the walls,â the hallucination says stubbornly.
âWhy not?â âItâs weird. Itâs⌠unsanitary.â
âI think hygiene is the least of your problems.â
Jaskier starts pacing the small space, though he can only go two steps before he has to turn around. The only light comes in from the gridded window behind him.
âThe point is, Iâm not doing it. Itâs scary. Walking past instead of through walls is a hard habit to rid yourself of.â
âFine. Then weâll just wait it out and let my kidnappers get on with whatever nefarious plans they have for me.â
âDonât you have a plan? Youâre a witcher, you can come up with something.â âI do have a plan.â
Geralt stares at Jaskier intently. Jaskier throws up his arms in exasperation.
âWell, what would you do if your friend hadnât conveniently been turned into a ghost for you?â
âEnjoy the imprisonment until an unlikely escape or very likely torture with adjacent death.â
Jaskier finally sighs loudly.
âOkay, okay, but just so you know ââ
âIf you feel vaguely uncomfortable walking through wood for a brief moment, itâs my fault?â
âThatâs right.â
They wait until, a while later, the carriage comes to a stop.
Jaskier cracks his neck, as if preparing for a fight, and then hesitantly steps toward the carriage wall. In an instant, heâs disappeared.
And Geralt â
(The room seems suddenly much smaller, the air colder. He hears nothing. Inexplicably, his stomach is churning.)
Geralt is alone.
  âDo recon, he says. Use your special ghost powers to save me, he says,â Jaskier grumbles. âDoes that brute have any idea -â Jaskier, not looking where he was going, had accidentally walked through a man in a robe. He suppresses a sigh. That robe just screams fashion-ignorant mage. Geralt will not be happy.
He can spot three carriages in total. Judging by the heavy locks and bars in front of the small window, one of them only for the purpose of keeping a prisoner. Interesting. Had they always planned on kidnapping Geralt or was kidnapping in general just such a frequent activity for them that they had to come prepared? Like, hm, better take our prison chamber along, who knows what kind of non-suspecting witcher weâll run into? How awfully sensible of them.
Now, what about the entourage? There are quite a few people on horses, many heavily armoured, some dressed like the snobs from court. One of them is standing in front of Geraltâs carriage, all glum, and taking his job very seriously, as though he is expecting Geralt to tear apart his chains and smash through the door any second. Robe-guy is also keeping an eye on the carriage, which canât be good.
And whoâs at the top of this chain of peacocks and bulls? Jaskier can only see him from behind, the doublet thatâs way over the top, the feathery hat, chest puffed out.
Next to him, a woman is talking to him, turned sideways. She looks oddly familiar, but Jaskier canât place it.
He tries to take a peak at the flag the riders are carrying, but the angle is bad and he can only make out some rose colours.
âWhat on earth is he thinking?â someone shouts right next to Jaskierâs head. He stumbles back, his head whipping around.
Just two run-of-the-mill soldiers chatting, it seems. But the horse they are feeding looks rather familiar. âNot so loud,â the smaller guy answers.
Uuuh, gossip. Jaskier is all ears.
âHeâs out of his mind to bring a ââ the taller one continues. âWill you shut up? He just wants to make use of his assets. And you heard what happened to the other guy.â
âThatâs no reason to fraternize with the bloody Butcher of Blaviken.â
Ah, gossiping about Geralt. Thatâs not so great.
âAnd now weâre being forced to take care of his damn horse -â âPaid, weâre being paid to -â
âFuck off. Like heâs fucking royalty, weâre feeding his horse carrots. I donât even have a horse.â
Jaskier can feel anger bubble up in him, but he only clenches his fist. In another lifetime, he would have given these people a piece of mind, one so big they would choke on it. But a gush of wind cannot sway someoneâs opinion, much less knock them over the head with a stolen lance-thingy.
âWhatâs that youâve been riding on all this time?â Mr. Small says and snickers. âAn armadillo?â
âA what? No, that horse is a loan from the boss. Itâs his horse.â Thereâs a small moment of despondent silence.
âI want a horse,â Mr. Tall says quietly.
Roach, ever the good horse, snaps her teeth in his direction.
âThe witcherâs a monster. He stinks. He canât love, everyone knows that, and heâs made to be violent â you know what he did in Blaviken. And to top it all off,â he raises his voice, becoming agitated, âhe didnât teach his horse any bloody manners.â
Years long Jaskier spent singing to anyone who would listen (or at any rate looked like they wouldnât throw tomatoes at him until he got at least two songs out) what a great pal Geralt is, no, listen, heâs really great, you should see him once heâs taken a bath. And still, thereâs people like these. Jaskier grits his teeth together until his jaw hurts.
âShh, shh,â Mr. Small tells Roach and starts petting her head, âhe doesnât mean it.â
Mr. Tall is shaking his head, clearly still invested in hating Geralt as passionately as possible.
âIf youâre asking me, I say we should take a pike and punch it through the bastardâs -â
Jaskier is definitely not asking. In fact, he is walking away. And through a carriage wall, if he must.
Geralt is right where Jaskier left him, except maybe a little more despondent.
âItâs not exactly a witcher-friendly environment.â
Jaskier comes right out with the merry news. Geralt lifts his head at that, tilts it thoughtfully. âThey did kidnap me.â
So nonchalant, the man with heart of stone. But Geralt, of course, is used to the hatred. (People donât just throw tomatoes at him, if worst comes to worst.)
âApparently, some of them want to kill you.â
Geralt shrugs.
âItâs not so bad, by the looks of it.â
He fixes Jaskier with an expression that canât be amused, must logically fall into the category of annoyed or at least indifferent. Heâs made more than clear on the mountain â
Jaskier has lost them then, the smirks, the well-meant jabs, the companionable silences.
(Now who is seeing ghosts?) âNot â excuse you, didnât you hear me when I told you about the outfit? Every day the same one, no variety, no -â He pauses and gives Geralt a calculating once-over. âI see how that wouldnât be a problem for you. Is this the only shirt you own?â
âGetting off-topic.â âRight, right. So it seems to be some noblemanâs entourage. I spotted a mage too, might want to make a big bow around her. Pretty heavy locks and soldiers everywhere.â
Geralt is starting to look more pained with every word, the way that usually signals to Jaskier itâs his turn to be the optimistic one. Come to think of it, he almost always leaves that duty to Jaskier.
âGot any good news too?â he grunts. âLet me think â ah, those goons who want you dead seem to be extremely afraid of the guy who kidnapped you.â
Now Geralt looks at him coldly.
âHow reassuring.â
âAh, chin up,â Jaskier tries, âIâm sure everything -â
In that moment, the door snaps open. Jaskier flinches. He had expected to be able to hear them fumble with the multitude of locks theyâd installed at the door before their grand entrance. And of course â itâs the magician. Who else could be so effortlessly dramatic?
âWitcher,â the mage announces snottily.
âKidnapper,â Geralt inclines his head politely.
The mage ignores him, only looking around the carriage and taking another step inside.
âWait,â he holds up a hand, âIâm sensing something strange around here.â
Jaskier recoils â then he straightens his doublet, scratches his head.
âStrange?â he mumbles, slightly offended.
âA draft?â Geralt asks, playing innocent, but Jaskier can hear the quiet amusement in his voice.
âNo, not a draft.â The mage flicks his tongue in annoyance. âSomething of magical origin.â
âAaw, Geralt, did you hear that? He thinks Iâm magical,â Jaskier preens, âand he hasnât even seen what I can do with a lute and -â
âPerhaps a rat,â Geralt interrupts, levelling the mage with his stare.
âA rat?â Jaskier is getting more offended by the second. âCanât you at least give me mouse? Mice are cute.â
Geralt is not quite smiling, but Jaskier can see little wrinkles around his eyes.
âNone the matter,â the mage says. âYouâve been surprisingly easy to get a hold off, witcher. Not on top of your game, is that it? There are rumours youâve lost your mind.â
Jaskier has a sneaking suspicion that last part might be his fault.
âThen why bother talking to me?â Geralt says only. âIâm not sure how much youâll gain from the nonsensical ramblings of a lunatic.â
The mageâs lips thin out.
âItâs not information we need.â
That hopefully minimizes the chance for torture, unless they are out for revenge or torture just for the joy and fun of it. Jaskier starts circling the man, pondering if he might be lying.
âThen what is?â
Jaskier is painfully aware that Geralt is the only one of them in danger, the only one who can get hurt, and yet Jaskier is scared as if he were tied to Geralt, back to back. (And alive enough to feel the chains around his wrists.)
âFor one, you needed to be neutralized. You should really be more careful where you mumble about your travel plans to yourself.â
At that, Jaskier perks up â travel plans?
âWhatâs wrong with my travel plans?â Geralt says, âLettenhove not sunny enough this time of year? Inns too expensive?â
âIt seems your plans were interfering with our own.â
Geralt doesnât seem to find it necessary to mention that him and Jaskier hadnât exactly had a plan, at least none exceeding âgo to Jaskierâs hometownâ. Jaskier starts to become suspicious. The mage might know something they donât.
âIn what way?â âThat shouldnât concern you, witcher.â
Great, Jaskier thinks. When has a mage ever been forthcoming?
What does the mage want in Lettenhove? Jaskier tries to focus, on anything other than the feeling of falling asleep, of being so terribly, terribly tired â what was before? If something happened in Lettenhove, itâs all the more likely Jaskier ended up there, too â that it happened to him too.
âWe only need your help to get into the castle,â the mage goes on.
âHave you tried the door?â Geralt says drily.
âItâs not quite so simple.â
âMind being less of a cryptic bastard?â
âYouâll see when you get there. I just want to make sure you are going to cooperate.â
âAh, I donât know,â Geralt narrows his eyes. âYou havenât even offered me tea.â
âBut you are still alive. If you need more incentive, how about this,â the mage lets a ball of fire float above his palm, âI will be with you every step of the way.â
âUnwavering support. How nice,â Geralt says. âBut I usually manage without.â
âWeâre not taking any chances, witcher.â
The mage extinguishes his flame.
âRest now. We will start our journey again in the morning.â
With those words, the mage disappears, the doors slamming shut behind him.
A breath leaves Jaskierâs body, one he would be damned to let Geralt hear.
âI would feel more well-rested if you hadnât knocked me out,â Geralt says to the air.
âA little insulting they only sent their mage and not the head of the operation to make ominous threats,â Jaskier remarks.
âDidnât you hear? That wasnât a threat. He only wanted to hold my hand and pet my head while I did his dirty work.â
âVeiled threat, then,â Jaskier decides to compromise. âWell fuck. What do we do now?â
Geralt doesnât seem overly optimistic, but then - he never does. And he makes it out of every tough spot in the end, Jaskier knows. But now he only shrugs, seeming more like a ghost than he has any right to, considering the circumstances.
We canât both fade out, Jaskier thinks. You have to hold on. They say a person lives on through memory. Who is going to faintly think of me every ten years and not speak to a soul about my existence if you are gone?
Jaskier thinks this very intently, but Geralt doesnât look any less tired once he is done. He only blinks, once, twice, and looks at Jaskier very slowly, the way he never does anymore.
âIâd say you better start remembering what happened to you.â
#the witcher fanfiction#geraskier fanfiction#the witcher#the witcher fanfic#geraskier fanfic#the witcher fic#geraskier fic
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Everything comes at a price
Summary: The mysterious collector has agreed to a deal; the amulet is theirs, so long as Amy grants him with the vision that he desires. Though initially reluctant, Adrian agrees, but it isnât long before he tries to stop it.Â
Authorâs note: This fanfic follows on from Chapter 2 and the events take place during chapter 3. I love angst, so Iâm kinda hoping that this will happen at some point - this is a repost as Tumblr deleted the first one, so Iâm hoping not too much has changed. All I can really say with this is that... I feel so sorry for Amy!Â
Song that inspired this Fanfic: Bridges by Aisha Badru
Pairing: Adrian x MC
Warning: Depictions of violence, angst and death
Tagging (I apologise if you didnât want tagging): @queerchoicesblog @nobounderiesplease @nitakali @teamtomsato @galaxyside-0 @bhavf@shelley-parah @itlivesbeneath @gavryllo @katyagrayce @desiree-0816 @brightpinkpeppercorn @begging-for-kamilah @ladykateofhousebeaumont @mangoruby @krishu213 @choicesfannatalie @adrianadmirer @zigortega4life @laniquelovewrites @flyawayboo
âAlright,â Langdon removes himself from behind the counter, running his thumb along the edges of the necklace. He briefly fixates his gaze on the jewel, before turning his attention back to the group. âI can see that this amulet is of great importance to you.â
Adrian clears his throat, edging closer to the collector. âSo youâll allow us to have it?â
âFor a price, of course.â
âCertainly,â He retrieves his wallet from his breast pocket, âhow much would you like for it?â
The man chuckles softly, âoh I donât want your money.â
Adrian meets his gaze for a moment, his brows narrowing in confusion. âThen whatâŚâ
âThey told me about you, you know,â he wanders over to stand before Amy, his hand outstretched towards her, âbut I never thought that youâd be soâŚâ he pauses for a moment, his fingers curling as they rest against his chin, âinnocently human.â
âIâŚâ
She smiles bashfully at him, her forehead creasing in uncertainty, âthank you, I guess.â
He chuckles to himself, before turning his attention back to the group. âI will give you what you desire,â he inhales sharply, before placing a firm hand on Amyâs shoulder, âso long as your friend assists me in my endeavour.â He clears his throat before continuing, âfor the past decade, I have been searching for the location of the Decarti vase; itâs a magnificent piece of our history, and some believe that it possessed the ability to restore life.â
âEven if that were true,â Jax added, âwhy would you have the need for something as powerful as that?â
âIâm not interested in its power,â he hesitates briefly, âIâm interested in its retail price.â He walks over to stand adjacent to Amy, his expression stoic, with a hint of curiosity.
âSo, do we have a deal?â
His grip on Amy tightens, and Amy canât help but wince as he presses his fingers into her flesh. Adrian steps forward, his lips curling into a snarl, âI suggest that you remove your hand from her shoulder,â he retorts coldly, âunless you want to lose it.â
The man watches Adrian warily, his eyes narrowing as he tries to assess his counterpart. Adrian edges closer once more, reaching up to adjust his tie as he regards the collector with a cautionary glare.
âWerenât we agreeing on a deal?â Langdon laughs bitterly, âitâd be a shame if I had to go back on my part of the bargain.â
âThe exchange we were agreeing on was a vision,â Adrian retorts, a guttural growl emanating from his throat, âas far as I recall, that wasnât an invitation for you to touch her.â
âHmmmmâŚâ He looks dutifully between the pair, the corner of his mouth curving into a mischievous smile as he takes note of the way that they look at one another, his mouth agape as the realisation begins to dawn.
âAh,â he chortles, releasing Amy from his grasp, âboyfriend, eh?â He holds up his hands, distancing himself from the young woman as Adrian approaches her, curling his arm around her waist. âI was never going to hurt her,â he nods subtly, âI guess I just assumed that the young miss wasnât as fragile as she appears.â
âWell, your assumption was correct,â the arm around Amy tightens, âbut we came here for a bargain, did we not?â
âYou did indeed,â the man edges closer to the pair, and Amy can feel the grip around her waist tightening even more. He extends his hand, gesturing for Amy to take it.
But he is stopped.
âNo.â
Adrian positions himself between the pair, his voice deep and somewhat unnerving. She looks up at him, her brows knitted in confusion.
âAdrian?â
Langdon tilts his head, eyeing Adrian suspiciously. âI thought we had a deal, Mr Raines.â
âOur deal was never set in stone,â he lowers his gaze to the floor before meeting her eyes. âIâm sorry,â he turns away from her, focusing his sole attention on the man, âbut Iâm afraid that you ask too much.â
He pauses for a moment, pinching the bridge of his nose, âand after your chivalrous conduct, I donât feel comfortable letting you anywhere near her.â
Before Langdon has a chance to respond, Kamilah interjects, each utterance becoming more venomous as she ponders over to Adrian.
âWe need that amulet, Adrian!â
âI know.â
âThen why are you trying to make this more difficult - â
âWeâll need to think of another way to retrieve it,â he cuts her off, fixating his eyes back on the collector, âare you certain that we cannot find another means toâŚâ
Langdon shakes his head, lowering his gaze to the floor. âI would normally accept financial payment, but the gift of a Bloodkeeperâs ability isâŚâ he smiles menacingly at her, âworth so much more than money can buy.â
Adrian lowers his head, his facial expression almost stoic as he trails his hand along Amyâs forearm, meeting her with a worried gaze. He exhales, his words carried by a despondent sigh.
âI canât let you do thisâŚâ
âItâs the only way weâre going to get that amulet.â
âThereâs always another way,â he cups her cheek with his hand, his thumb tracing a line on her cheekbone, âbesides, Iâve been told I can be pretty reasonable.â
âBut the solution is right-â
âPlease, Amy,â he hesitates for a moment, his words becoming more of a plea, âdo not risk your safety forâŚâ he shakes his head, his brows narrowing as he tries to find the words, âsomething as trivial as this.â
âYou know itâs not trivial...â
âAmy...â
âI get it,â she runs her fingers through his dark hair, âyouâre worried about me.â
âIs it that obvious?â
She reaches towards him, cupping his cheeks between her palms before she leans forward, enveloping his lips in a tender kiss. After a moment, the pair part, resting their foreheads upon one another. She inhales sharply, a soft whimper catching in her throat.
âYou know Iâd do anything for youâŚâ
She kisses him again, her breath ghosting over his skin as she nestles her face into this shoulder. She sighs, her fingers entwining themselves in the hair at the nape of his neck. She bites her lip, her brown-doe eyes meeting his once more, her voice soft and quiet.
âThatâs why I need you to trust me.â
âAmyâŚâ
She turns to face Langdon, her arms folding protectively across her chest. âIâll do it,â she exclaims hastily, âif itâs the only payment you will accept.â
âItâs not the only payment, but it seems like too good of an opportunity to pass up,â he smiles fondly at her, offering her his arm.
âMay I?â
She turns to face Adrian for a moment; he fixes the collector with a cold glare as his jaw clenches. He exhales sharply, a blanket of wariness covering his face.
âI donât trust himâŚâ
âI know,â she places her hand on his chest, âbut you trust me, donât you?â
He bows his head, fixating his gaze on her fragile fingers as they grasp onto his jacket.
âI do.â
The man draws closer, his eyes never leaving Adrian.
âIs there anything that you need before we begin?â
She turns away from Adrian, his hand softly gracing the curve of her waist as she steps forward.
âI⌠I need to be sitting down.â
âOf course,â he gestures for Amy to take his arm, before leading her over to an upholstered chair, its plum threading worn with age.
âIs there anything else?â
Before she takes a seat, she spies a coil of rope, nestled in the shadows. She retrieves it from the darkness, before walking over to Jax.
His nose crinkles in confusion.
âWhat isâŚâ
âI need you to tie me to the chair.â
His eyes widen as he processes her request.
âYou want me to,â he glances over at Adrian, who stands motionless, his sad eyes fixated on the young woman, âwhy do you want me toâŚâ
âThe visions theyâreâŚâ she hesitates for a moment, âthey can be rather painful andâŚand I know that, if Iâm not tied down,â she exhales defeatedly, âIâll try to run.â
âBut why me?â He crosses his arms, his face painted with confliction, âwhy arenât you asking Adrian?â
âBecause I know you wonât hesitate,â she meets Adrianâs gaze, trying desperately to comfort him with a soft smile, âAdrian would.â
âIs that everything?â
âYes,â she turns away from Jax, pondering over to rest beside the chair. She sits down, her eyes darting around the room pensively as Jax approaches with the rope, binding her arms to the back of the chair. He ties the knot, tight enough to restrain her, but not enough to cause any harm.
âIs that alright?â Jax fiddles with the knot, ensuring that her arms are properly bound.
âYes,â she responds with a warm smile, âitâs not too tight justâŚâ
âTight enough to stop you from escaping?â
She nods.
He checks the knot once more, tugging at the threads before meeting her eyes.
âYou can still back out of this you know,â he looks over his shoulder at Kamilah, whose eyes bore into his own, âitâs not too late to change your mind.â
âI know,â she mutters, âbut this is something that I have to do.â
He backs away from her, returning to stand beside the others as Langdon approaches, grasping onto her hand as she adjusts herself.
âAre you alright, miss?â
âIâm fine,â she looks over at Adrian; their eyes meet, before he lowers his gaze to the floor. She watches him quietly for a moment, but it isnât long before she addresses him, âAdrian?â
At first, he is reluctant to look upon her. However, after some time, he looks up at her, his gaze softening as he meets her eyes.
âItâs going to be okay,â she smiles lovingly at him, âIâll be alright.â
Adrian nods, needing desperately to believe her.
âOkay,â Langdon presses forward, leaning his weight against the chair. He reaches towards her, tucking a strand of Amyâs hair behind her ear.
âAre you ready?â
She sighs, her eyes darting to the faces of her friends as they look back at her, their gazes evidently stoic. Except for Adrian.
She locks eyes with him for a moment; he smiles weakly at her.
âIâm ready.â
At first, all Amy can see is a void of darkness, its shadowy tendrils slowly enveloping her as they close in, like an eagle catching its prey.
Suddenly, an electric current rushes through her, and she is briefly blinded by a vibrant light. Her body stiffens and, as her eyes adjust to the vibrancy, she manages to catch a glimpse of the past. However, as she tries to focus on the location of the vase, she is projected into the past of those that she holds most dear.
âNo.....â
Kamilah stands in an old temple, her eyes red with fury as they scan her surroundings for any sign of life. The floor is covered in fresh blood. It isnât long before she removes her cloak, a sinister smile enveloping her face as she pierces the heart of another with an ornate dagger.
âKamilah...â
Kamilah steps forward, tilting her head as she speaks her name, her brows narrowed in confusion.
âAmy?â
Amyâs face goes red as her blood courses rapidly through her veins. She tries to refocus her mind on the task at hand, but it isnât long before she is overpowered by another vision.
A lone figure prowls a battlefield, his navy uniform stained with splatters of dry blood. He reaches forward, grasping onto an enemy soldier before digging his fangs into the manâs jugular. The man struggles for a moment, trying desperately to fight him off, but before long, his body goes limp and still. The soldier throws him to the floor as he gazes over his horizon. The field is littered with the dead. He smiles fondly at the sight, turning his head as he looks briefly over his shoulder at another. It is only then that Amy is able to see his face.
Adrian.
âOh god...â
âFeeling peckish, are we?â
Adrian laughs, removing his cavalry sword from its sheath before sharpening the blade, droplets of fresh blood falling onto his skin.
âArenât I always?â
The figure looms closer, greeting him with a wide grin as he surveys the scene before him.
Gaius.
Amyâs head snaps back, her wrists tugging at the ropes as she tries desperately to break free. âHrrgh!â she cries out in pain, the rope burning into her flesh as she continues to struggle.
Adrian inches closer, his eyes widening as he takes in the sight before him.
âA...Amy?â
Within seconds, Langdon appears behind her. âDonât fight it!â He reaches his arms towards her, his hands settling on her shoulders as he whispers into her ear, âif you want that amulet, I need to know where that chest is hidden,â he pauses for a moment, taking in her contorted expression, âregardless as to how much pain it causes you.â
Her mind is transported back to the battlefield, the whites of her eyes beginning to show as she screams out in pain, her focus shifting between the two figures as she draws closer to them.
âNot a bad effort if I say so myself,â Gaius exclaims, patting Adrian on his back, ânot too sloppy...not too gruesome...â he smiles once more, âjust the right amount of gore, Iâd say.â
âWell I donât intend to disappoint,â Adrian retorts, a menacing grin enveloping his lips, âafter all, isnât this what they all deserve?â
Gaius laughs, his eyes fading into red as he looks upon his soldier proudly, like a father to his son. Suddenly, their attention is captured by a loud whail in the distance, their eyes following the trail of thick blood as it lines the path to their next victim.
âAs your reward, My Prince,â he steps forward, turning to face his creation, âI shall allow you the satisfaction of the kill.â
Adrianâs lips curl into a sinister smile as he reaches up, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth as he looks at his master fondly.
âThank you, my King.â
The images fade once more, and Amy is left alone in the darkness. She cries out, her pained plea sending shivers down Adrianâs spine.
âAdrian...â Amy hesitates for a moment, her breath hitching in her throat as she holds back a sob, âplease...no...not... not you...â
â...Amy?â
She tries to open her eyes, but the brightness intensifies, carrying her into another vision, the darkness consuming her memories of Adrian and Kamilah.
A young woman creeps out of the shadows, a brown chest nestled within her arms. She looks around for a moment, checking that she has not been followed.
âI trust that you have delivered on our bargain?â
A cloaked man appears from behind her, his hood covering the entirety of his face.
âOf course,â the woman sighs, opening the chest carefully before holding its contents out to the mysterious character. The vase is made from porcelain, its green tint brightening as it is exposed to the light.
âI always honor an agreement.â
âGood,â the cloaked figure takes the vase from her, his eyes widening as he takes in its intricate detail. âMy my,â he gasps, âisnât this exquisite!â
âWhat did you expect?â She stands beside him, peering over his shoulder, âthe Decarti Vase has always been a valuable asset to my culture.â She sighs defeatedly, lowering her gaze to the floor, âI guess it belongs to you now.â
âCertainly,â he smiles mischeviously, turning the vase in his hands.
âWhat are you going to do with it?â
He chortles, holding the vase tightly in his grasp.
âIt is no concern of yours.â
âBut Iâve trusted you with a priceless artifact,â she exclaims warily, âI deserve to know what you intend to do with it!â
The man watches her, amused, before removing his dagger from its sheath. He looks over the blade, the orange hue of candlelight reflecting on the hilt.
âThis relic is incredibly powerful,â he turns to face her, âsome say that it has the power to restore life to those that possess it,â he pauses for a moment, his eyes never leaving hers. âBut there are others that believe it can be used as a means to take life instead.â
âBut itâs just a vase, how can it...â
He pierces his skin with the blade, letting the fresh blood fall onto the vaseâs exterior.
âI will show you.â
The blood begins to boil, itâs coppery scent filling the air as it disappears into dust. The woman looks on in awe as the cut in his skin heals, her eyes refusing to leave the sight of the wound.
âBut thatâs impossible!â
âNothing is impossible, my dear.â
She watches on in bewilderment, before her excitement turns into wariness. The young woman edges closer out of curiosity.
âI donât understand,â she mutters, âyou werenât going to tell me...â
âOn the contrary, my sweet,â he steps to rest before her, his bloodied fingertips tracing along the curve of her jaw, âI had always intended to tell you.â
âBut...why?â
He leans closer to her, his warm breath ghosting on her skin as he whispers in her ear.
âBecause you wonât be alive to tell anyone else.â
Amyâs breath catches in her throat as the memories relay before her; the young woman gasps, her head lolling back as the blade of his dagger seeps into her flesh. He forces the blade in deeper, her initial cries of pain turning into nothing more than a whimper as her blood stains the dirt around her. He drops down to his knees as he cradles her motionless body, watching the essence of life fade from her eyes.
âPlease,â Amy wails, âfor the love of god, make it stop!â
Adrianâs muscles tighten, his eyes growing wide at the sound of her terrified voice.
âAmy...â
The vision continues, and Amy is able to make out little snippets of the aftermath; the Decarti vase sits next to the lifeless body of the young woman, her scarlet blood staining its base as it begins to form a barrier around it. The man is quick to retrieve it, cleaning the blood from his hands before placing the vase in his worn leather satchel. He strokes her cheek, her warm blood tinting her tear-stained face. âOh, my sweet,â He sighs, âthis is why little girls should not get involved in other peopleâs business.â
The man treads further into the cavern, stopping short at the sight of a waterfall, its fresh water falling in to the cavernous void below. The water falls silently down the rocks, its magical properties allowing green foliage to emerge from the cracks in the rock. He starts clawing at the dirt, stopping only momentarily to wipe the beads of sweat as they run down his forehead. Once the hole is deep enough, he removes the vase from his bag, wrapping it in his old cloak before lowering it into the ground. âYouâre safe now,â he murmurs under his breath, covering the vase with the broken dirt, âno one will ever find you here.â
Before the vision dissipates, Amy is met with the image of a word as it breaks through the threshold of her memories.
Carabella...
Her pale skin is quickly met with a waterfall of her own, as a trickle of crimson blood flows out of her nose and onto her lips, tinting her skin with a dark pigment.
âAdrian?!â The pain intensifies and she bites her lip, drawing more blood as she latches on, âI...please I.... I donât want to do this anymore!â
Within an instant, he is by her side, trying desperately to pry her from her bounds. Kamilah edges closer, her eyes trained on the mortal as she begins to speak, her voice somber and cold.
âAdrian, stop; you need to let this vision unfold.â
âSheâs in pain, Kamilah!â He looks at Amy, her warm blood diluting with fresh tears as they make their way down her tear-stained cheeks. He breaks one of her wrists free from the rope, âI canât let this continue any longer.â
âAdrian, think about what you are doing!â
âI am!â he exclaims, his eyes red with agitation as he tugs at the rope keeping her in place. He hesitates for a moment, his breathing becoming less erratic before he speaks once more, his voice nothing but a whisper.
âIf you cared for her as much as I do, youâd do the same.â
âIâm warning you, Adrian,â Kamilah takes another step forward, her tone cold and threatening, âyou may be my brother, but I will not hesitate to drag you away.â
They glance at each other, before he turns his attention back to Amy, her face now inscrutable and strained. He reaches towards her, softly cupping her cheek in his hand, running the tips of his thumbs across her delicate skin as he traces intricate patterns on her cheeks.
He focuses on her for a moment, but it isnât long before he breaks his gaze away, his eyes meeting the floor as he clasps tightly onto Amyâs hand. He leans in, placing a delicate kiss to the back of her hand, before peering back over his shoulder at his friend. They hold each otherâs gaze for only a moment before he speaks; though his voice is only a whisper, Kamilah is able to make out two little words, both said with sincerity and desperation.
âForgive me.â
He turns away from her, his hands trembling as he frantically tries to free his lover from her prison. Kamilah watches, her expression conflicted, before walking over to stand behind him. She rests her hand on his shoulder, her voice lowering to an inaudible whisper.
âNo,â the grip on his shoulder tightens, and Adrian can feel his entire body being lifted into the air as his feet are grounded on the floor once more. A defeated sigh escapes her lips as she pulls him away from the mortal.
âForgive me, brother.â
âKamilah, noâŚ.â
He tries to push himself forward, but her hold on him is too strong. Within seconds, he is back in her company; she grasps onto his forearm, forcing his back against the wall. He continues to struggle against her strength as she pins him by her elbowâŚ
âHhhrggghhâŚâ a deep growl emanates from his throat as he tries desperately to free himself from her control. âKamilahâŚstopâŚâ
âNot until you get ahold of yourself!â
Jax edges closer to the pair, his eyes trained on Amy as he regards Kamilah over his shoulder.
âMaybe we should listen to him, Kamilah,â he pauses for a moment, cupping the nape of his neck with his palm as he stares at the mortal, his gaze softening as he witnesses her suffering, âthis is cruel, even for us.â
âHow is it?â She retorts, meeting Jax with an icy glare, âshe knew the risks when she agreed to accept this as our payment - this may hurt her, but sheâs doing the right thing.â
âSheâs our friend, Kamilah,â Jax scoffs, âor are you forgetting that?â
âI...â
âItâs Amy, Kamilah,â Adrian sighs, his breath catching in his throat as he holds back a wince, âshe always does the right thing, no matter how much pain she has to endure.â
Kamilah looks over at Amy; she remains seated in the chair, fresh blood trailing down her chin. She struggles against her bonds, her salty tears thinning the blood as it seeps into her clothing. She meets Kamilahâs gaze.
âKami...please...â
Kamilahâs eyes glisten as a single tear threatens to fall. Her expression softens and, within seconds, she loosens her hold on Adrian, giving him enough slack to break free. He runs to her side, reaching his arms around her to free her. With a flick of his wrist, he severs the rope, untangling her from her prison.
âAmy?â He inhales sharply, his fingers entangling in her balayage hair.
âWh...wha... Adrian?â
âAmy!â She stirs, her eyes slowly opening at the sound of his voice. He takes her hand in his, giving it a reassuring squeeze. âIâm hereâŚâ he lifts her hand to his lips, placing a gentle kiss to her knuckles, âI will always be right here.â
âAâŚAdrian?â
He embraces her tenderly, his arms constricting around her as he runs his hand across her back. âAre you alright?â He holds her at arms length, his brow knitting as he notices her body begin to subtly shake, âYouâre trembling.â
âIâŚâ her voice is hoarse, no louder than a whisper. âIâm okay.â
âIâm so sorry,â he leans in, lifting her arms so that he can inspect her limbs, the red mark on her skin twisting from her wrist to her forearm. âDoes it hurt?â
âIt stings a bit, but itâs otherwise okay.â
âAmyâŚâ
Kamilahâs voice carries across the room, her gaze softening as she approaches the mortal with a sad smile. However, before she has the opportunity to get closer, Adrian holds up his hand, signalling for her to stop.
âSheâs not doing that again, Kamilah,â he peers over his shoulder at her, his tone a mixture of anger and guilt. âI wonât let you use her like thisâŚâ
âAdrianâŚâ
âNo.â
He turns his attention back to the mortal, âare you alright? Can you stand?â
âYeah, I think Iâm alright.â
Amy stands for a moment, though it isnât long before her dizziness catches up with her.
âAmy?â
âIâŚurmâŚâ
Her legs buckle from underneath her. She grasps onto his jacket, trying but failing to keep herself standing.
âWoah, woah easy there!â
Adrian catches her, his arms tightening around her waist as he supports her weight before perching her on the edge of the seat.
âAre you okay?â
She nods rapidly, her breathing becoming irregular. He reaches towards her, wiping at the tears as they fall onto her cheeks.
âI think⌠I think I just need a⌠moment to breatheâŚâ
âOf course,â his hands trail up her torso, his fingertips resting slightly underneath her ribcage, âdo you want me to -â
âStay.â She whispers, each word a painful labour. âPlease.â
Langdon waiting the pair for a moment before walking over to join their conversation. Though it seems that he is primarily concerned about Amyâs well-being, his attention swiftly turns back to the location of the chest.
âSo the chest?â He bends down beside her, âdid you manage to locate it?â
Amy gulps, the horrifying reality of her power settling in as she responds to him, her voice hoarse and raspy.
âItâs hidden in a cave,â she pauses, âthe man that hid it buried it just a little way beyond the waterfall...â she presses on, âI didnât see a name as such but I... I saw a word... Carabella... I donât know if thatâs a name or... I...â
She buries her head in her hands. Adrian runs his hand along her back softly.
âCarabella cave?â
Amy bolts upright, removing her hands from around her face.
âYou know it?â
âItâs an ancient cave on the coast of Scotland; itâs not exactly a popular area for tourists, so the place has been almost uninhabited for years.â
âOh...â
âCan I access it?â
âItâs not impossible but⌠youâre gonna need a lot of help to get out of there.â
âHhhmmm⌠not bad,â he looks back over at Kamilah and Jax, âI can certainly see why people desire to harness your power,â it isnât long before he fixates his gaze back on Amy, ânot to mention your beauty and intellect.â
âYou have what you wanted,â Adrian murmurs, placing a hand on Amyâs shoulder, âso I believe it is time for you to adhere to your part of the bargain.â
The man regards the pair for a moment before he reaches into his pocket. âHere,â he tosses a golden pouch to Adrian, âI may or may not have to have a rather difficult conversation with a previous client,â he smiles gingerly, âbut I guess you did adhere to your word.â
As Adrian and Jax convene around Amy, Kamilah watches from the side before strolling over to Langdon. They remain silent for a moment, though it isnât long before Kamilah speaks, breaking the tension with a warning.
âCan I give you some advice, Langdon?â
âCertainly, Miss Sayeed.â
She moves closer to him, lowering her voice to a hushed whisper, one that only he can hear. âIf your client is the man that we suspect it to be,â she sighs coldly, âI would recommend that you do not make that phone call.â
Once Amy is feeling well enough to walk, the group prepare to bid Langdon farewell.
Adrian extends his hand towards the man, âthank you for agreeing to our bargain, Langdon,â he pauses as they shake hands, âthough the night would have gone a lot smoother if you had agreed to a cash payment.â
The man chortles. âIâve made my billions in dealing antiques, Mr Raines,â he pauses, taking him in, âI wouldnât have been this successful if I was easy to bargain with now, would I?â
The pair converse for a moment longer and, as they fall deep into conversation, Kamilah sidles up to Amy, taking this as her opportunity to discuss the nightâs events.
âYou know that I never intended to cause you any pain,â she sighs despondently, âbut I need you to understand that, if we are to defeat Gaius once and for all, then we will need every resource that we can to put an end to him.â
Amy remains motionless for a while, the memories of Adrian and Kamilah seeping slowly back into her thoughts.Â
âI know.â
âSo you agree that we did what we had to do?â
âYes,â she utters, âthough thereâs also something that I need you to understand.â
âOh?â
âThese visions are fragments of the past; they can help us to understand what Gaius is really after,â her response is sudden, âbut I am not in control of who I see, or rather, what I seeâŚâ
âI donât follow.â
âI canât control what I am exposed to, Kamilah. This isnât something that I can turn on and offâŚâ she responds confidently, âIâve seen things, awful things; things that no mere mortal should ever have to see,â she lowers her head, unable to look at Kamilah, âand Iâve seen you.â
âWhat are trying to say?â
âI will do as you ask; I will use my newfound power as the tool you seek to locate Gaius,â her gaze meets Adrianâs as he looks over at her, comforting her with a warm smile. She returns his grin, before turning her attention back to Kamilah, âbut I need you to accept the consequences of what might happen as a result of me harnessing this power.â
âAnd they are?â
âI need you to understand that, no matter how hard you try to keep your secrets buried,â she hesitates for a moment, trying to find the right words to say before continuing, âI cannot guarantee that the visions wonât reveal the truth to me.â
âAh.âÂ
âSo you understand what Iâm trying to say?â
âYes, though I ask that, no matter what you see, do not tell Adrian.â
âButâŚâ
âThere are things in our pasts that would horrify you, Amy, things that would truly make you feel disgusted with yourself that you ever associated yourself with us,â within seconds, both women find themselves watching Adrian, âAdrianâs past is a difficult topic for him to discuss, and one of his greatest fears is that the truth will be revealed,â she sighs once more, âthat you will become aware of what he was truly capable of.â
âBut why wouldnât he tell me this himself?â
âWe are capable of many things when we are broken, Amy; most either harness their grief and use it for something good,â she sighs defeatedly, âor we can use it to destroy everything that is good and innocent about this world.â She turns to face Amy, her wary eyes taking in the features of her face, âin his grief, Adrian chose the latter.â
âWhy are you telling me this?â
âBecause you said that you deserved the truth,â she mutters under her breath, âand, in truth, that is all you really need to know.â
âKamilah...â
âJust try to keep it to yourself,â she retorts coldly, her tone stern and unyielding. âIf not to spare yourself from the pain,â their gazes fall on Adrian once more, a conflicted expression resting on Amyâs face.
âDo it to spare him.â
#Playchoices#choices fanfic#choices bb#bloodbound#adrian raines#adrian x mc#kamilah sayeed#jaxmatsuo#gaius augustine
129 notes
¡
View notes
Text
A Lone Wolfâs Howl âž Part 8
âž Pairing: Jungkook x Reader
âž Genre: Angst, Fluff, Action, Eventual Smut
âł Werewolf AU
âž Words: 4.6k
âž Warnings:Â mentions of bloodÂ
âž Summary: Jungkook and you have been like two peas in a pod for the majority of your lives; whether it was going through the ups of downs of the horrid teenage change, to transitioning to the racing world of attempting to be adults. Simply put, youâve been inseparable and glued to each otherâs sides longer than you can remember. But one fateful day seems to completely change everything you had faith in and you begin to wonder if there was ever a time where you and your best friend even knew each otherâs true colors.
âžÂ Moodboard Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4 Part 5 Part 6 Part 7 Part 8 Part 9
âY/N.âÂ
A smile is on your lips, turning to view the wide expanse of the training camps over the horizon. Majority of the members are female, training in black armour and bursts of orange flashing through the bright blue sky. From a distance you can see them, and an ancient smile carefully watches them from afar, fascinated by their range of progress.Â
âTheyâve improved.â You note it down, drawing out her thoughts already.Â
A deep chuckle resonates from the bottom of her throat, âOf course, they are trained by the best.âÂ
A small smile arises on you from that, feeling the slight breeze against your cheek as you sit down on the flourished grass. âWhy do you only watch them? Why not fight alongside them?âÂ
Although she smiles, it doesnât capture the melancholy look residing in her eyes, the way they spoke of a tender story filled with too many sorrowful words, âMy time to fight has come to an end.â
The slim fingers reach out, cold against your cheek but still filled with a gracious amount of warmth, âGo on now, do not keep your sisters waiting.âÂ
You nod, hurriedly getting up and mummering words before casting your sword, rushing towards the other children practicing. For the briefest of moments, you turn â you know she will be there, like she has always been, carefully and cautiously looking after you. It's foolish to even doubt, but it brought down the uncertainty brewing inside you.Â
She smiles; dressed in hooded black robes and old silver eyes watching you run away. You instantly beam, drawing your sword out as a sign of respect before bowing, but when you lift your gaze a swirling breeze passes by.Â
She vanishes into thin smoke and youâre only left behind staring with torn eyes, the silver now shifted to gold.
***
Uncomfortable silence rests within the four walls of the room, a sense of defeat mixed in with utter disbelief spreading across. No one dares to break the tense silence, instead, Hoseok and Namjoon continue to hover over the gray bed as Namjoon cuts white strips of cloth at the speed of light and hands Hoseok any necessary supplies he needs. There is no exchange of words, only the shared need to keep going.Â
Yoongi and Jimin stand off to the side, watching the two work together diligently with stern eyes and silently hoping to themselves that the unconscious wolf doesnât remain in such a battered state. Taehyung is nowhere to be seen, resting in an adjacent room after pushing himself past the limit and needing his own recovery.
A series of footsteps draw them out of it, both of them turning to view Seokjin joining them before he quietly whispers among the dead silence.Â
He keeps his eyes trained on the wolf as well, not invested in giving Jimin any eye contact at the moment, âHow is he now?âÂ
âNot good.â Jimin states, crossing his arms with a sigh when he watches Hoseok wipe the sweat trailing down his forehead, âTheyâve been trying to stop the bleeding, but the wound is too deep.âÂ
Seokjin hums, eyes still latched onto the wolf who doesnât seem to be waking up anytime soon. âI wasnât expecting them to be so powerful, let alone put on such a fight. To think they would injure JungkookâŚâ
Jimin stiffly smiles, âSeems like he wasnât the only one injured during the fight though.â
Seokjin raises a questioning brow at that, but Jiminâs eyes trail elsewhere, locking onto a certain individual currently huddled on the floor in a fetal position.Â
Heâs taken aback a bit, not quite expecting you to be watching the wolf get treated just like the rest of them but from a farther distance away. He carefully observes you, noticing how your knees are brought up to your chin level and how your eyes are cracked with streaks of red. However, you donât even turn in wonder when heâs blatantly staring at you. Instead, you keep your eyes trained on Jungkook only, like a shadow in the background.Â
Hoseokâs coarse words drag him out of it, causing him to redirect his attention over to the attending pair. âItâs too much.â He wipes his forehead again, this time shaking his head at Namjoon, âThe bleeding is too much.âÂ
Itâs almost as if Hoseok looks towards Namjoon for answers, a solution, anything that could possibly help, but the blank expression the man gives him in return only serves to cause his desperate one to fall even more. He clenches his teeth, stepping away from the bed with remorseful eyes and Namjoon lets out a deep exhale, scrunching his brows and setting his lips into a firm line.Â
They both back away from the table, a helpless sight dwelling in their eyes when they left to simply watch, watch as thereâs nothing else they can do.Â
From behind the shadows, you see the whole ordeal play out and you abruptly rise from the ground, exiting the room with a vicious swipe of your sleeve against your eyes.Â
***
Itâs just like a tug of war.Â
A part of you is screaming on the inside, telling you to go back and watch something that deep down, you never even wanted to see unfold. However, thereâs another part thatâs seemingly dragging you away from it all, completely evoking something else you didnât even realize was inside you.Â
Fear.Â
Fear of losing Jungkook.Â
Despite everything, your training, your upbringing, your chosen path â there was a part that truly didnât want to see Jungkook becoming the final end to it all.Â
Deep inside the whole twisted scenario, you were silently wishing Jungkook would be alright.Â
Your hand rests against the wall as you force yourself upright, coming across the same window that you had witnessed countless rays of orange. That same day, Jungkook had left you with a hug, a silent message that there was a chance he wasnât going to come back.Â
But you wanted him to.Â
You always did.Â
âY/N?âÂ
A voice snaps you out of your thoughts, not hearing their light footsteps trail after you once you left the room. What throws you a bit off guard isnât the fact that he followed you, but how for the first time, he seemingly looks at a loss.Â
âWhat?â Your voice cracks just as another wave resurfaces in your eyes. Bringing your arm up, you attempt to quickly swipe them away again, but this time it isnât as easy.Â
An arm comes around you and youâre taken by surprise when Jimin encases you into a hug, but it only serves to have it all hit you at once and the tears drench your cheeks at an alarming rate. You donât mean to, but you cling onto him desperately when you canât keep yourself upright anymore.Â
âShhh.â Jimin whispers, placing a gentle hand on your head, âHeâll be alright Y/N, I know he will be.âÂ
âHow can you say that?â You suck in a harsh breath and your shoulders shake within his grasp, âThereâs so much blood and he isnât waking up, h-how can you s-say thatâŚ?âÂ
Jimin holds onto you tighter, âHeâs strong. Much stronger than he looks. This isnât the first time something like this has happened.âÂ
âBut itâs the first time itâs happened because of me.â You choke out, âI was so angry at him about everything that the thought of losing himâŚâÂ
A rush of tears hit you again and your words are silenced, clinging onto him again. The list could on â what you wouldnât have said, what you should have said, what could have been. In that moment, you were void of any anger you had against Jungkook when all you felt was anger towards yourself.Â
âY/NâŚâ Jimin separates from you, holding onto your shoulders and somberly looking into your wet eyes. Itâs odd, you had never established any type of relationship with Jimin for you to be pouring out all the chaos havocking inside you right now, but there was something, something that made you feel almost at ease being with him.Â
Your eyes widen, truly getting a closer look at him when somehow the pieces begin to come together.Â
The silver-blue hair, the way he approached you with the hug, the way he held you in his arms an-Â
The look in his eyes.Â
âYouâŚâ A shaky finger points to him, âYou saved meâŚâÂ
Thereâs grief reflected in his eyes, watching you with bitter tenderness, âYou remember.âÂ
He smiles at your blatant confusion, stepping closer to you and itâs when you notice that there was something pleasant about having him near you, like it was almost reassuring. You can only freeze in place when he reaches out to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, hovering his hand near your neck before stepping back completely, âAnd you can sense it too.âÂ
He whispers it so quietly that you barely catch it, but you press onto the question you want an answer to, âWhy did you save me?â
Your expectation starts off with a range of answers, perhaps he didnât know you were a slayer at the time or thought you had needed help from being caught in the crossfire of the hunt. However, he simply replies with a collection of words that have you shaken to the core.
âYouâre my mate Y/N.âÂ
You take a step back, any coherent words stuck in the base of your throat, âI knew it was you from the moment I first saw you.â A hopeful smile laces on his lips, yet its paired with dark eyes, âBut I was too late.âÂ
Your hand automatically reaches out and touches the faint tracings of Jungkookâs bite, now completely healed with only a scar remaining on the skin. Jiminâs eyes follow the movement and it strikes you at how contrasting emotions his eyes hold. On one hand, they hold such tenderness and comfort, but at the same time theyâre twisted with reality, a reality that can never happen.Â
âWhen Jungkook bit meâŚâÂ
âSo that I wouldnât be able to get to you first.â Jimin regretfully says, âHe knew I would have claimed you as my mate if I did.âÂ
âBut why?â Your hands fall down, not being able to follow along as you take a step closer to Jimin and raise your voice, âWhy did he claim me?â
Jiminâs words silence your thoughts completely, âBecause he loves you.â He looks at you straight in the eye, âAnd decided to choose you. Wolves only mate once in a lifetime, you know that Y/N.âÂ
Your mouth falls agape, âI-IâŚâÂ
âYouâve chosen him too, whether you know it or not.â Jimin states it as a fact, causing you to look at him in more disbelief, âIf I was currently on that bed right now injured, I know I wouldnât have caused this same reaction.âÂ
He gestures to your red swollen eyes and frenzy appearance, causing you to stumble even more on generating any possible words to counteract. It drops onto you like a brick; why Jungkook didnât choose to tell you anything, why he was fighting to keep you safe.Â
He chose you even when you didnât think to chose him.Â
However, that doesnât mean his way of choosing was right. âJimin⌠âÂ
He raises a hand and smiles, âDonât. Whatâs done is done.â Narrowing his eyes, he looks down, âBut I do think you should at least give Jungkook a chance Y/N.âÂ
You nod, being able to come to terms with yourself more. Although you hadnât been expecting Jungkook to be hiding such a thing from you, it canât overshadow that you do care about him, no matter how many times you tell yourself you donât.Â
And Jungkook cared about you through the silence.Â
Raising your head, youâre about to thank Jimin for letting you know the truth and helping you, but the words are caught in your throat when you notice the slumped figure against the door, holding onto it for dear life as he smiles through his exhausted expression.Â
âJungkook!â Instantly you rush over and notice the beads of sweat rolling down his forehead, his wet hair sticking to him and the dark circles underneath his eyes.Â
His eyes brighten when you come closer to him, but then they trail over to the person standing behind you and he settles down onto that field of vision. Youâre not sure if its perhaps because he was injured, but Jungkook isnât able to maintain the contact when his gaze falters, fixating itself onto the ground inside of looking straight at Jimin.Â
It takes you a moment to decipher it, but it clicks in right away when his entire stance is too recognizable. He sucks in a deep breath, his grip tightening on the door, âYou told her everythingâŚdidnât you Hyung?â
Your eyes turn wide and you wonder how long Jungkook had been standing there when you were conversing with Jimin.Â
Turn to view Jiminâs expression, you can see the surprise wash over his features too until it contorts into something else, like he was swaying into acceptance gradually. Itâs strange for you â how it was almost like you were dangling in between both of them, so close to the whole situation and yet so incredibly far away.Â
Jimin sighs, taking light footsteps closer to the door until he stops completely in front of it. From your view, you notice how his expression is now absent of the same hints of resentment and detest conjured up in it prior, sharing the same stance that Jungkook holds.Â
He reaches out, placing a hand on the younger memberâs back before he pats, âItâs alright.âÂ
Jungkook instantly looks up, tired eyes growing in size and flickering over the blue-haired manâs face. âIn the end you chose each other and Iâm not going to stand in between that.âÂ
Jimin smiles, perhaps the first time youâve seen him genuinely smile and Jungkookâs shoulders sag down, as if he had just let go of a breath he had been holding in for far too long. âYouâre still like a little brother to me after all.âÂ
You stand to the side when you can clearly see the water surfacing in Jungkookâs eyes and you find yourself smiling when Jungkook nods and Jiminâs pats his shoulder again before leaving. He sends you a look before doing so, the same one he had given Jungkook as a way to settle that everything was going to be okay.Â
After Jimin leaves, Jungkook attempts to stand up straight from the door frame and instantly you rush over. You let him loop his arm over your neck, resting some of his weight on you and limping himself over to your bed. He plops down with a sigh and you stand in front of him, watching him occasionally wince as he tries to readjust himself.Â
After a moment of silence, you softly speak up, âHow are you feeling?âÂ
âTired.â He manages to get out, swiping his sweat-drenched hair back and rubbing his half-awake eyes, âAnd sore.âÂ
You hum, eyes trailing down to notice that his entire torso was soaked with sweat and the light traces of crimson started to peek out from under his shirt. Reaching out, you plant a hand against his forehead and the heat isnât drastically high, making you let out an exhale of relief. Jungkook watches you, his doe eyes carefully watching every single one of your moves despite still being in pain and you find it hard to ignore his gaze.Â
âWere you worried about me?âÂ
You nod and Jungkook canât take his eyes away from how vulnerable your own eyes look, like they were faced with something they didnât want to see. âNamjoon and Hoseok had given up.âÂ
âSeeing youâŚlike that, I thoughtâŚâ You exhale, your orbs suddenly filling up water and threatening to drop down your cheeks, âI thought you were going to die.âÂ
Your voice cracks at the end and Jungkook immediately reaches out, interlacing his hands with yours, âHey.â You look up with glossy eyes, looking into his tender ones, âIâm still here, arenât I?â
âI know, I just- âYou sniffle, the words dying out in your throat when you hastily pull up your sleeve to wipe the falling tears. However, Jungkook doesnât allow you to when he pulls you closer to him and wraps his arms around you.Â
You donât realize youâre trembling until your hands come around his back, watching yourself crumble in his arms when you didnât even think you would have gotten a chance to see him again. At the thought of that, you press yourself tighter against him and Jungkook flinches, making you realize that he had just woken up after being injured.Â
You immediately detach from him, noticing him holding onto his wound carefully but still offering you a genuine smile, âSorryâŚâ You whisper and he shakes his head, as if it didnât even matter because he was holding onto you.Â
Sitting down on the bed next to him, you face the doorway, âJungkook.âÂ
âHmm?â He pushes himself back a bit, relaxing his shoulders.Â
âBefore you came, IâŚI talked to Jimin.â You attempt to bring your eyes over to look at him, but they falter and land onto the ground instead, âHe said, well,â You take in a deep breath, âHe said he was my mate.âÂ
When he remains silent, you continue, âIf he was my mate, then why did you mark me Jungkook?âÂ
He doesnât speak, not a single word and it starts to eat you up when the seconds keep ticking by. From the corner of your eye, you can see him frowning already, like he was attempting to put his thoughts into coherent sentences. You know Jungkook isnât the greatest at explaining and that he needs time for that, but the amount of time he takes just makes your heart sink further and further down.Â
When it becomes too much, you turn yourself fully around to view his expression and youâre taken aback by what you see.Â
Itâs something you rarely see cross Jungkookâs features, only arising in the tensive of situations, such as discovering earth-shattering news.Â
Fear.Â
His eyes are blown out and his jaw is tensed, but his expression changes when he notices you staring at him.Â
âY/N I- âÂ
âDo you love me?âÂ
If you thought Jungkookâs eyes were wide before, they stare at you in pure horror now.Â
âWell I-I, when y-you put it like that, I-I-âÂ
âJungkook.â He immediately stops his broken rambling, growing silent as he turns to you, âReal words, please.â
Jungkook sighs, his head falling down as if he had just lost a battle he knows he canât win, âYes.âÂ
If you had thought learning of this news from Jimin was bad enough, hearing Jungkook directly admit it has the air knocking out of your lungs. You can only resort to simply staring at him, in a mixture of both awe and confusion.Â
âSince when?âÂ
âSince forever?â Jungkook looks up, appearing so similar to a child being discovered of doing something wrong, âI donât know what to tell you Y/N. Iâve loved you for as long as I can even remember.âÂ
âBut Iâm your friend, and you had so much else going on. Those girls-âÂ
âAn attempt to forget about you.â Jungkook bitterly chuckles, âReally, a bad choice.â
Your jaw drops down and you freeze. The fact that Jungkook, this whole entire time, was harbouring feelings for you while you were fixated on him being in a good relationship for his own sake, leaves you with no words.Â
âY/NâŚâ Jungkookâs hand faintly touches you and draws you out of your impending thoughts, causing you to face him with the same guilt-stricken expression, âI had always hoped that maybe,â He sucks in a breath, squeezing his eyes shut before looking at you more determined, âYouâd be willing to give me a chance?âÂ
You stare at him with wide eyes.Â
âBut I do think you should at least give Jungkook a chance Y/N.â
Jiminâs words ring in your mind like a bell and you attempt to process all this, process how your best friend was in love with you for so long. You look up, meeting Jungkookâs expectant innocent eyes and a part of you really wants to give in, knowing how much you love your best friend and canât stand anything ever happening to him.Â
However, something sparks in your mind, an image of two people lying lifelessly on the ground and an image with a roaring fire before your eyes. An image filled with only blood and left with remainders of tears, an image that seemingly rips your heart out when you can only stare at Jungkook with broken eyes.Â
âJungkook.â He leans forward instinctively, eyes growing in size and intent on your words. You sigh, planting your hand over his, âI-âÂ
The door comes bursting forward, a mop of brown hair flashing before your eyes at the doorway, âY/N!â
You and Jungkook both jerk away, staring at Hoseok when he heaves a breath, âNamjoon needed to talk to you, something about the woman you were fighting on the grounds?âÂ
You instantly get up, but then turn around when you see Jungkook still seated on the bed. You meet his eyes and he gently shakes his head, slowly rising with a hand pressed against his wounded side and sending a nod in Hoseokâs direction.Â
âTake us to him.âÂ
***
Although you had just gone through a tsunami with discovering Jiminâs identity and the rise of Jungkookâs feelings, electricity buzzes you at the prospect of knowing more. It was as if it was a load sitting on your chest that you couldnât quite shake off, a prick in the back of your brain that was constantly bothering you.Â
Jungkook was injured.Â
By no one else, but her.Â
The door to the library is thrown wide open when you enter, Jungkook slowly trailing behind you and coming face to face with a Namjoon lost in thought. He jerks when his ears pick up on the sound of the door, turning to see you enter and a satisfied smile crosses on his lips.Â
âPlease,â He gestures to the couch, âHave a seat.âÂ
Nodding, you sit down and a deep breath escapes your lungs. You had been in that room many times to know that Namjoon wasnât going to dangle around the topic, but rather he has a strict and direct motive.Â
Information.Â
You can feel a thousand nerves buzzing over you when Namjoon sits in front of you, his Alpha presence already being overwhelming. A hand softly touches yours and you turn to see Jungkook right beside you, sending you a reassuring smile that you are honestly grateful for in that split second.Â
âNow that Jungkook is alright,â Namjoon begins, glancing over at his youngest member before bringing his attention over to you, âThere are some questions I have, if you donât mind.âÂ
You stiffly smile, knowing that Namjoon was going to extract answers out of you whether you liked it or not either way. âJungkook tells me you had referred to the person that injured himâŚas your mother?â
You nod, catching a flash of confusion on Jungkookâs face from the new topic and knowing that although you needed to give Namjoon an explanation, Jungkook deserved one too regardless.Â
âShe isnât my mother, well, biologically speaking. I refer to her as one because sheâs like a mother to me.â
âThe Elder.â Namjoon states, leaning back down in his seat as he crosses his legs and presses a thoughtful finger against his lips, âThe leader of the Crimson Clan, correct?âÂ
You hum, âI was trained by her.âÂ
âI seeâŚâ Namjoon stares at you intently, but then his eyes swing over to Jungkook who is simply listening to you speak. âDo you know anything else about her? We werenât expecting her to easily overpower us, let alone injure our youngest.âÂ
Nodding, you pursue your lips and wrack through your mind. Truthfully, you werenât sure if they needed to know the exact information, but you do wonder what their reactions would be, especially the reaction of the person currently sitting right beside you.Â
Itâs not the type of details that you ever wanted to throw upon them, but Jungkook was injured and you believe you too need some answers now.Â
âThe Elder is the leader of the Crimson Clan and very powerful. Sheâs been extremely kind and caring towards meâŚespecially when she needed to take me in.âÂ
Namjoon frowns at that and you attempt to steady your breathing, well aware that you were starting to walk into a place you had long forgotten. âThe Elder took me inâŚafter my parents were killed by werewolves.âÂ
The room drops into an eerie silence when Namjoon can only stare at you and Jungkook visibly reacts, brows furrowing at the mention. You look up to meet eyes with Namjoon and you notice, despite the calm composed manner he sits in, he too does seem taken aback with the new piece of information.Â
He clears his throat, attempting to contain himself as he sits up in his seat, âYour parents were killed by werewolvesâŚâ He repeats it to make it sound like a confirmation, but you know he was just trying to allow the new fact to sit in better with him more.Â
Youâre expecting a lot from telling them this â remorse or even worse, pity. Pity that they had done this to you and pity that they had taken away something so dear and precious to your heart.Â
However, when Namjoon finally speaks up again, itâs like someone struck an arrow through your heart instead.
âThatâs not possible.âÂ
You stare at him with wide eyes, âW-what? What do you mean?âÂ
âY/NâŚâ Namjoon faintly smiles, seeming amused, âIâm not sure as to how much you were told, but werewolves would never go out of their way to attack a family like that.â His eyes turn serious, leaning forward as they bore into your own and throw a dash of the truth at you, âSlayers and werewolves have been enemies for centuries, but slayers were originally made to control werewolves after the population went rogue.âÂ
âWerewolves havenât been rogue for years, the only way for them to exist is for the population to be recreated somehow.âÂ
âSo what youâre saying isâŚmy parents werenât killed by werewolves?âÂ
âIâm afraid not.â Namjoon speaks, âThatâs not something I would ever allow my pack do, or any other pack for that matter.âÂ
Namjoon leans back and you are frozen in your spot, breathing rapidly when it feels like a ton of bricks had just been dropped on you. You turn to face Jungkook with blown up eyes and he seems just as shocked as you are, mind spinning as he canât believe what he was hearing either.Â
Namjoon slowly rises, grabbing a book from his shelf before leaving the room and letting you have some privacy.Â
You lean forward, planting your hands against your face and shaking your head, âThisâŚthis doesnât make any sense JungkookâŚâÂ
Jungkook leans over, attempting to see your face among all your fallen locks of hair, âNamjoon is right though Y/N. Me or any of the other members wouldnât do something like that.âÂ
âB-But it happened Jungkook.â You stare at him with tear-filled eyes, âI saw it with my own two eyes.â
#jungkook fanfic#jungkook werewolf fanfic#bts jungkook fanfic#jungkook fluff#bts jungkook fluff#bts jungkook werewolf au#bts jungkook angst#jungkook angst#jungkook werewolf au#jungkook smut#bts jungkook smut#jeon jungkook fanfic#jeon jungkook fluff#jeon jungkook angst#jeon jungkook werewolf au#bts fanfic#bts fluff#bts angst#bts werewolf au#bts imagines#bts scenarios
203 notes
¡
View notes
Text
seven days
day four: part two
summary: dan is stuck in the wrong timeline. one day, he kisses phil goodnight. the next morning, heâs completely alone. he doesnât even recognize where he wakes up, and little details in the world around him have changed. he has no clue whatâs happening or where to go next in an effort to fix it; all he knows is that he has to find phil.
genre: sci-fi, a lil bit of angst, happy ending
warnings: just some swearing!
fic word count: 10.4k chapter word count: 1.4k
written for the @phandomreversebang ! inspired by the awesome moodboard/edits by @maybeformepersonally ! betaâd (beginning to end) by @i-might-just-leave-soon !
dan became immediately aware of the flowers still in his hand. he held them up and made sure they were still perfect, putting on a smile. âfollow the trope.â
read it on ao3
Before Dan could even think, he was inside the tattoo parlor. âHello, I bro-âÂ
âYeah, you got the flowers. Youâre too late; buzz off,â Phil said, the harsh tone in his voice catching Dan off guard.Â
âAre you okay?â he asked, immediately jumping into protective boyfriend mode. He could tell Phil was seriously upset, and it was almost instinctual for him to step in. âWhat happened?â he added, stepping up to the counter and resisting the urge to reach out and touch Phil.Â
âOh, nothing, just my boyfriend forgot our anniversary. So I donât need your stupid flowers.â He grabbed them from Danâs hand anyway, but he immediately threw them on the ground and stomped on them.Â
âOhâŚâ Dan whispered. âAlright then.â He perked up, showing Phil a cautious smile. âIâm sure he didnât really forget! Heâs probably planning a surprise for you later.âÂ
âNah, he forgot,â Phil grumbled. âI can always tell with him.â He rolled his eyes and walked around the counter to stand beside Dan. He planted his elbow on the counter and looked up at Dan. âThat was a cute thought, though.âÂ
Dan raised an eyebrow at this; heâd known Phil long enough to know when Phil was flirting with him, and Phil was definitely flirting with him. âUm, thanks,â he said. Obviously he missed Phil, but this was the Phil he knew ten years ago; it was simply⌠odd.Â
âHow old are you?â Phil asked, inching a bit closer to Dan.Â
âTwenty-eight,â Dan replied, scooting back a bit. He and Phil had a considerable age gap, but four years and six years were a different ballpark, especially when it came to hitting on the man youâre in love with but ten years younger. There was no definitive word to describe it other than uncomfortable.Â
âThatâs not too old,â Phil replied, and Dan didnât know how to react. On one hand, he was generally creeped out; this clearly wasnât the Phil he knew. On the other hand, he wanted Phil back so badly he was almost willing to take any Phil he could get. Besides, the trope was drawing him in, and he couldnât help but feel as if he was supposed to let it.Â
âD-donât you have a boyfriend?â Dan stammered out, still wary of the concept of becoming involved with this morally skewed version of Phil.Â
âDumped him for bein a twat,â he said, standing up from the counter and matching up to Dan so that they were only a few inches from each other. âWhatâre you, straight?âÂ
Dan instinctively laughed. âNo-âÂ
Before he could even finish his vowel, Phil pressed his lips up against Danâs, and it felt as if every emotion known to man rushed through his head at once. There was the familiar relief; all logic and reason drained from him and was replaced by the love he felt every time he kissed Phil. It was love he hadnât felt in days, and even that was far too long. There was also some fear and discomfort. Even though he technically was still kissing Phil, he still felt almost as if he was being unfaithful to the Phil he knew. Plus, this Phil was a different Phil even in his intimacy; when he kissed his Phil, it was deep and full of love. This Phil, being much younger, kissed with lust and revenge. He was sure they werenât unlike him in their youth, but heâd matured since then, and in the moment it was really a bit gross.Â
âI canât do this!â he shouted, and it was as if he could feel everything crumbling around him. He was living in a simulation, a cheesy, fetishizing fanfiction written by some 12-year-old who didnât know better, and he couldnât bear to go along with it, even if he was âmeant to.â He didnât give a shit if he was âsupposedâ to take Phil out to dinner and fall in love; he was already in love, and he wasnât going to sit through some horrendously predictable plot when he could just as easily explain himself to Phil and hopefully Phil would help him find a way home. This young, angry boy was apparently a scientist, after all.Â
But at the same time, he felt as if pulling away gave him some sort of a game over screen. He set himself up for the bad ending by doing something good. He could feel the trope crack in half in his very heart; it was like he was nothing more than a character, and heâd just broken the fourth wall. He was Wreck It Ralph, and suddenly, because he stuck up for himself, the game wasnât quite right anymore.Â
âWhat do you bloody mean you canât?â Phil replied, hostility back in his voice like when theyâd first met.Â
âI love you,â Dan blurted. He couldnât think of anything else.Â
Phil stood in silence for a moment before leaning forward a bit and blinking a few times, clearly unable to even process what Dan was telling him. âAlright, now I know youâve gone mad. Get out.â
âWait, liste-â
âOut! Youâre a bloody crazy man; get out!â At this point, Phil approached him again, but rather than making a move, he simply turned him around and started pushing him towards the door.
âYouâre trying to time travel!â Dan shouted out of desperation. Suddenly Phil stopped in his tracks and backed away from Dan.Â
âWho told you?â he said, taking calculated steps back as if he was scared of Dan.Â
âI came from the year 2019,â Dan said, and it took all his effort not to laugh because of how ridiculous it sounded; he was speaking like heâd walked straight out of a movie. âI actually am in love with you, or, well, another timelineâs version of you. I keep getting transported to different timelines, and youâre the only one who can help me get back.âÂ
Phil backed himself up to a door at the other side of the room. âI canât help you do shit. Itâs too early in the timelines for me to develop time travel. Iâm only beginning to look into it.âÂ
Danâs eyes widened in terror. âSo thereâs no one in this timeline who can help me get back to 2019? Iâm stuck reliving the last ten years?â
âNot necessarily,â Phil replied cautiously. He still looked scared to his core, although Dan couldnât quite identify why. âMaybe some Philâs done it.âÂ
âDonât you know these things?â Dan asked, beginning to get angry. âI thought you all had some weird sixth sense bullshit.âÂ
âNope!â Phil said, all too cheery. âSo sorry, but I must be going!â he said in a voice far too posh for him before turning the knob and swiftly slipping into the room behind him. Before Dan could even respond, he was gone.Â
âPhil!â Dan shouted. âPhil, you little shit, what are you hiding from me?â He banged on the door with all his force, but it wouldnât open. Finally he realized that he was taking his anger out on a piece of wood, and he gave up, sliding to his knees and softly beginning to sob. He was never going to get home.Â
Dan heard a heavy sigh from the other side of the door and raised his head to see the door creaking open just a bit. âIf you can find another Phil from your year, he should be able to get you home,â Phil said. âWe donât have the technology yet, but he will.âÂ
âWhere the hell am I supposed to find a 2019 Phil in 2009?â Dan growled. He must have looked absolutely pathetic; his cheeks were coated with tears, and he could barely see Phil. It was a miracle Phil was willing to talk to him.Â
âIf youâre here, the Phils of the future probably are testing on various things, and a version of you was one of them. I donât doubt that one Phil tried stepping through a portal himself.âÂ
âBut how can I find him?âÂ
Phil rolled his eyes. âI donât know, but not here. Just get out of here and go do your thing.âÂ
Dan clambered to his feet and made his way to the door. He walked slowly and emotionlessly back to the flower shop and into its adjacent flat, where he flopped back down onto the same couch he woke up on. He hadnât even anything to process; he knew exactly what he had to do. He had to wait - for another day, for another trope, for another Phil.
13 notes
¡
View notes
Note
A-Z on the writing meme because I need to know absolutely everything immediately.
WELP okay but just remember you asked for whatâs about to happen. meme is here. most of this is under a cut cause iâm longwinded as hell.
A. If you could rec a piece of music to accompany one of your fics, what would you pick? Why?
Um I absolutely was vibing to Lips by The xx when I wrote a wish your heart makes and you should too.
B. Whoâs your favorite side-character from something you wrote?
I feel like the answer here is supposed to be Doc because he is not The Main Character in the game but also I have written about him and from his POV so much it feels unfair to call him a side character at this point. So instead Iâm going to say this random woman named Cherita who was just trying to make a midnight snack for her pregnant wife from a little eggstra. I thought she had a lot of character for someone I pulled out of my ass for the sake of an outside perspective.
C. Get any good comments on your stuff this year?
I am thirsty for praise and I feel every single comment is a good comment but I think the one that sticks out to me is when I wrote a wish your heart makes someone said something like âif you like doc at all you have to read thisâ and I donât remember who it was or where they said it but it really stuck with me!!! If that was you, thank you!!!!
D. Any drawings or pictures that had a big influence on your writing?
No!!! I feel guilty about this answer somehow but itâs true. I think it would be a fun challenge to try to write a piece of fic inspired by someoneâs art so I may play with that idea next year (Editorâs Note: it was still 2k18 when I wrote the answer for this one) but for 2k18 the answer is no. :(
E. Â Whoâs your favorite main character youâve written?
I feel like this answer is obvious but itâs my girl Rea. Iâve reincarnated her as an Inquisitor and a Pathfinder but the OG Jedi Knight is still my fave.
F. What stories are you planning for the future?
I wonât pretend that a lot of planning goes in to my fic. I normally only write short bits so it kind of goes like this: I have a concept, I write the bit I fixate on, and then it sits in my WIPs for five years until I get motivated during some Fictober or something to finally finish it.
I will say I do have serious designs to finally finish the second chapter of the things you do for love are gonna come back to you one by one as that one is a little more complex than stuff I usually write. I have plans to do some kinda flashback-y thing that finally lays out The Velaran Backstory in clear and obvious terms after years of hints and tidbits Iâve been peppering through my fic. I also have a thing planned and kinda partly written about the first instance of horrific violence in the lives of all the Knightâs companions. Also I have a long series of AU vignettes that glimpses into universes where Rea is a Sith or Kira never made it off Korriban or Rusk remained a pacifist or where Rea never joined the Jedi after losing her family the second time. Stuff like that.
G. Where do you think you grew the most this year?
Structure? Iâve been really working on trusting my reader to bridge some gaps and not letting myself get caught up in details that are important for me to know to write the next part but that donât necessarily need to be in the story. I think Iâve really tightened up my game where trimming the fat and staying focused are concerned.
H. Â How do you write? Paper, pen, computer? Music, no music?
My fic writing process is very different from when I am trying to write original stuff and is even kind of different depending on the mood Iâm going for? I always write fic in Google Drive cause I write fic from a lot of different machines and need the easy cloud saving.
My ideal condition for fic writing is listening to instrumental music or ambient sounds playing through headphones either in a coffeehouse or the library or when I am at home completely alone. Angst and smut are best written at night with the lights low and warm. Comedy and fluff are best written in the late afternoon/early evening after one single alcoholic beverage (any more than and one I am drunk and no longer capable of writing).
Realistically though, I usually write in whatever time I have. Mostly at work. My job requires me to sit at a desk and wait for things to happen. Since I start work at 5am, things usually arenât happening. Even with me going out of my way to create new work for myself and excel at what work I do have, I have a lot of downtime. I spend it writing fic. I get interrupted too much to have the focus I need for original writing, but fic writing is much easier so mostly I write my fic at this bland little desk under the terrible fluorescent lights with lots of noise and interruptions, occasionally playing a thematic playlist very quietly in the background.
I. Â Whatâs your favorite work you did this year? Why?
This is a very tough question. Surprisingly, I published a lot of things that I really liked? ([not pictured: me high fiving me for finally allowing myself to state that I like my own writing]) I think Iâll go with when the wicked play if I have to pick just one. Relative to my other work I think itâs very structurally sound and thematically focused and pretty efficient with its characterization and imagery without ever getting too sparse. Also Iâm a slut for examining the commonplace nature of violence and brutality in the Star Wars universe.
J. Â What are the best jokes you told this year? Any jokes you thought were funny that people didnât catch? Vice-versa?
Iâm gonna say the pun I used as the title for bars and stripes. Honestly the whole fic is a joke and I like it and I donât care if anyone catches it or not because I know that I am hilarious and no one will ever convince me otherwise.
K. Who have you killed this year? Why did they have to die?
No one, I think? I donât think I even mentioned any specific off-screen deaths except for shit from the decades old Tragic Backstories. Not even Valkoriate. Iâm not an especially murderful writer, maybe because I havenât had to deal with a lot of that kind of loss in my own life. Mostly I write about things that are somehow adjacent to my own emotional state/journey. Thatâs why I fixate a lot on the weight of duty and moral philosophy and the nuances and complications of relationships, of how you can hurt someone and be hurt by them and still love them and how messy yet fulfilling the whole thing is. Thankfully--for me--not a lot of grieving the dead in there yet.
L. Â Which character did you most write about this year, and why do you like âem?
Pretty sure itâs Rea. Maybe Doc because of the Docember thing I squeezed in at the last second but Iâm still pretty sure itâs Rea. Pretty sure it always is.
Thereâs a particular kind of release I get from writing her because her whole sloppy person is a part of me that doesnât often see the light of day. I wonât say sheâs aspirational because I like who I am and I donât have any special destiny or Force powers or anything to save me when the consequences of living like she does catch up. But there are pieces of her that I admire, pieces that are still part of me that I have a hard time expressing, and spending time with her gives me a little more strength to unlock those dark musty corners of who I am, I guess? Writing Rea makes me a little more bold, a little less apologetic, a little less prone to overthinking and anxious fretting and a little more prone to doing. She makes me feel strong enough to ask for the things I want and confident enough to feel like I deserve them.
Also she is a damn good time, even when sheâs falling apart.
M. Meta! Have any meta about a story youâre dying to throw out there?
Of course I do. I could ramble for hours about the story behind any single one of my stories. Arenât all of us creative types like that??? Donât we all love to talk about what we were going for and why we made the choices we did??? What we liked and what we think needs improvement??? Why we wanted to make the thing we made in the first place???
I could ramble about this for hours and honestly the possibilities are overwhelming so I am not going to go into any detail and just say yes. Obviously I am willing to ramble about the story behind every single story Iâve published but thereâs 63 of them so if thereâs something specific you want to hear about youâll have to ask about the specific one!!!
N. Anything you were planning to write that never got written?
Nothing will ever be ânever got writtenâ until I am dead and unable to write. I am still going back to WIPs from 2014. I am rewriting garbage exercises I wrote in 2013. I like to think everything in my WIP folder will eventually be moved to my Published folder and I am going to keep thinking that until I am physically incapable of writing.
O. Do you believe in outlines? Show us one!
I believe in them very much and yet I do not practice them usually. I rely on them more with my original work which is longer and more involved and doesnât already have a convenient structure to follow in the form of 300000 hours of video game. Most of my fic is really short, just a single scene or so. I usually start out by writing the moment that inspired me to write the fic and fill in the before and after. I do have an outline for the second half of the things you do for love are gonna come back to you one by one but I donât really want to share it for something that isnât written yet!
P. What are your pet peeves in other peopleâs work?
This question makes me kinda uncomfortable so here we go with some disclaimers: I write the stories that I want to read or that I really need to tell to satisfy something inside of me and I assume other authors do the same. I donât want to say anything here that might have a chilling effect on someone exploring some idea they really need to explore, even if itâs tired or cliche or offends my own tastes. Writing is very personal and I think everyone should tell the stories they want to, whether anyone else likes them or not.
That being said, I am always desperately wishing for more media about close, intimate friendships and familial bonds. As someone who isnât interested in sexual or romantic relationships, it makes me weep basically every time I read a story about characters who are friends or family that give that kind of relationship all of the value and weight and nuance that you see romantic relationships getting. It is a very special kind of feeling to see that it is possible for people to value what I have to offer them as much they might value someone who will romance them and sleep with them. It is very validating to see the possibility of emotional intimacy with people outside of romantic/sexual partners.
But I would never want anyone to feel bad about or stop writing their romances and their smut. That stuff speaks to people and thatâs what fic is about. Telling the story that speaks to you. I want everyone to write what they want to write and if that leaves gaps, well thatâs why I started writing fic in the first place. There was a story I needed to read and no one had written it yet, so I did it myself.
TL;DR Genfic & friendfic & familyfic is the greatest gift anyone could ever give me, but no one should write to satisfy other people. Always write for yourself first and foremost.
Q. Quote three bits of writing you read his year. Can be your writing, or not.
I keep little quotes everywhere--index cards and sticky notes scattered among all my belongings, snippets on my phone, untitled documents on every cloud service there is, random word docs hidden amongst my many hard drives--but the only ones I can find right now are from @meonlyredâs Dark Horse so please enjoy three bits from that fic that I loved:
They remained sitting on the floor, Rossa leaned against him, eyes staring into the distance. Her silence might as well have been weeping.
I just love how I can feel the vacant, numb quality of her despair in this line. How it feels more poignant for its lack of drama.
âYou're an idiot and I hate your hair,â Jonas said over the rim of his glass.
I mean.... Do I need to explain this?
He had never believed in happily ever afters. Not for him, at least. But the cruelest thing about being with Rossa was that he had begun to believe that maybe, just maybe, it was possible.
Closing his eyes, Theron didnât expect to open them again.
This little snippet still punches me in the gut no matter how many times I read it. Itâs so relateable and so Theron and so painful.
R. If you had to rewrite one of your stories from scratch, which one would it be? What would you do to it?
I donât think Iâd rewrite any of them? At least half of my fic has been completely rewritten once or twice before it ever gets published so I mostly have it out of my system before anyone else sees it.
S. Whatâs the sexiest thing you wrote this year?
a wish your heart makes. It may also be the saddest thing I wrote this year which I consider an achievement. (I was asked for smut but I literally do not know how to write just smut without anything else going on in the story.)
T. Themes, motherfucker, do you have them? What are they?
The importance and nature of family (it is what you make it and not what you were born with! but sometimes you get lucky and get to choose the one you were born with!)! The cost/impact of violence and war! Failure and coming back from failure! The nature of what is right and what is wrong and how much responsibility any one individual bears for the moral direction of their society!!!!
I donât think Iâve ever written anything that didnât include at least one of these concepts and most of my stuff deals heavily in at least two of them.
U. Any stories that took a abrupt u-turn from where you thought they were going?
Yep! I was trying to make a stupid joke about a haircut when I started making take back what the kingdom stole but in working my way backward from the joke I ended up with a heartfelt exploration of my characterâs past emotional trauma, her character growth, and the nature of friendship and forgiveness.
V. Which story was the most viscerally pleasing to write? Tell us your narrative kinks.
I donât know that I would necessarily call the sensation pleasing but, once again, the things you do for love are gonna come back to you one by one was probably the story that made me feel the most, that I was the most connected to. It hit on every single one of the themes I find compelling and I really got to play with telling the story in the white spaces, which is something I really love. Iâve been working a lot on trusting my readers and not over-explaining and I think this story really saw the impact of that work, stylistically. Itâs peak self-indulgence honestly.
W. Â Who are your favorite writers?
Does this mean like authors of original published works or fic writers????? How am I supposed to choose???!!!! Either way my reading habits this year have been abominable. I have really been going through some shit, lifewise, (not bad shit but emotionally consuming and time consuming nonetheless) and I had to let the reading go a little bit.
I have been really into NK Jemisin though. Her stories are complex and challenging and there is so much poetry and power in the straightforward way she tells them. I also was obsessed with the Temeraire series by Naomi Novik. The characters were so textured and real with such clear voices and the relationships and ideas were so complex and compelling, yet the story never got weighed down by the heft of the subjects. She has a very light touch as a storyteller that makes her work so easily digestible without making her tale any less impactful or profound.
As for ficâŚ. Iâve got about forty million fics bookmarked, waiting for me to get around to reading them and I am the worst kind of person because I have not yet read any of them. Iâm behind on reading one of my very favorite fics right now. I think Iâve read a total of like ten fics this year and straight up probably only read that many because I was doing a bit of betaâing.
Iâm gonna do better in 2019 and Iâll get back to you on all the good shit Iâve read then.
X. Â Whatâs your least favorite work of this year?
crapshoot. It was a really old concept that probably would have been better as visual art than a fic but my artistic talents were too limited so I wrote it instead. It could probably stand a little more meat and a lot more polish, but I donât have the time to try and turn every goofy image in my head into a fictional masterpiece.
Y. Why did you write? For fun, for a friend, for acclaim?
For fame and fortune obviously. Itâs why most of my fic is about a super popular ship in an enormous fandom.
Or, yâknow⌠not. I write for fun and because I have to. Because there are stories inside of me I want to tell, ideas I feel compelled to explore, things I need to say. It doesnât matter if anyone else hears them or likes them; I need to get them out of me. Also itâs a really great way to work through my own emotional turmoil at a safe distance, so I can engage with what vexes me without being consumed by it.
Z. If you could choose one work and immediately finish it, what would it be? How would you end it?
the things you do for love are gonna come back to you one by one. Itâs the most self-indulgent thing Iâve written probably but it means a lot to me and if I knew how it ended I would have finished it months ago. D:
4 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Outlier | 01
poly!au: park jimin x reader x kim jennie while your lovers said they needed you, you wondered if they knew how much you needed them. word count: 4696 genre: angst, fluff ? SMUTÂ !! warnings: explicit language, threesome, girl on girlÂ
[an]: thank you for all the positive feedback on this ff bc like i said before i was super hesitant but im glad ppl like it !! thank u for waiting patiently, but hopefully once i drop my classes, ill have more time to write !!Â
prologue . 01 . 02 .
             18 Months LaterÂ
You walked home with groceries pulling down at your arm and droplets dribbling down your forehead. Hot days were never nice to you. Some days youâd faint unknowingly because of dehydration. Those days were the scariest.
Lately, Jimin and Jennie have been going to a lot of social events together because of their internship. Nowadays, you were often alone mentally and physically.Â
The year with your boyfriend and girlfriend had been amazing. You were all infatuated with each other and so in love. However, after your anniversary, things were beginning to change.Â
The two started to spend more alone time together due to the new internship and schedule differences. As much as they tried to remember you, they often forgot you at home, during intimate moments, and at night.
They were subconsciously squeezing you out of the equation and your differences started to surface. Jennie liked to party, you did not. Jimin liked to cuddle, you did not. You liked to sleep in, they did not. They liked to work out, you did not.Â
And while everyone talked out their problems, every resolution made things heavier. Kisses were empty. The sex became one-on-one, mostly being Jennie and Jimin.Â
The first time you discovered it without you, it broke you. The sex was not something that you all did just to get off. It was a beautiful way for all of you to connect and appreciate each other. Them singling you out made you doubt everything.Â
Their excuse was that it was only quick and was because one of them was sexually frustrated. That became their regular excuse.Â
It also didnât help that none of your families knew about the three-way relationship. So, it meant that the holidays meant one of you werenât invited and it was mainly you.Â
The neglect affected you tremendously, but you were afraid that if you spoke up that youâd lose them forever. As much as their actions hurt, they were still very special people to you.
âIâm back.â Their shoes were sprawled next to door and heard the water stop running. You eventually moved in with them so you can all be closer. However, Jennieâs bed wasnât big enough for all three of you and there had to be a compromise. Jimin and you would switch between the guest room and Jennieâs room every night, but progressively, you ended up in the guest room to simplify things.
Jimin came from the hallway and his eyes widen at the amount of bags in your hand, âbabygirl, let me get that for you.â He gathered the heavy bags and placed them in the kitchen. You slumped into your room to remove your purse and to catch your breath. Jennie walked in with her silky black robe and her hair in a towel. Her worried expression fell upon your tired face.
âHoney, youâre drenched.â She ran to grab a washcloth and sat down on your bed to help wipe the sweat from your face. She pushed your hair back gently, her eyebrows remain creased with concern. Her brown eyes scanning for any loose droplets before they landed on yours watching her.
There was a brief spark when your eyes met and the annoying thud in your chest started up. She smelled like the sweet fragrance of your body wash and her skin looked so soft. Her robe did a poor job to conceal much because she never liked to wear it properly. You hated how just looking at her made your heart race. You fought the urge to kiss her. You fought the urge to have her swim in your eyes, in your thoughts, in your heart. Â
âThank you.â You said simply and grabbed her hand to stop her from proceeding any further, for making your heart pound so aggressively against your chest, for making every neglectful moment hurt more. You got up to leave the room, but her warm body hurried to stop you. Her arms wrapped you from behind and her cheek pressed against your shoulder.
âCan we talk?â Her voice was muffled by your shirt.
Jimin appeared at the door in front of you and his expression soften at the sight of how Jennie was desperately trying to hold onto you. âI need to put the groceries in the fridge.â Your voice remained blank.
âI already did that for you.â Jiminâs voice caused Jennieâs head to pop up. You had no other excuse for you to leave.
âSo when did you come back?â You asked passively as the bed sank underneath your weight. The two had gone to a banquet the previous night and didnât come home, nor did they bother to contact you about their whereabouts.
Jennie crawled up next to you, her hand intertwining with yours, her guilt seeping through her eyes that were already pleading for you to forgive her. âThis morning. We saw that you were gone and we were so panicked.â
âWhy?â You asked.
Jimin sighed and joined you on your other side. âWe thought you packed your things and left us, completely. We were so worried and you werenât answering your phone.â
âMy phone ran out of battery, I was only going to be out for a little bit so I didnât bother to charge it. Why would I just leave?â Confusion set as your eyes darted between your boyfriend and your girlfriend.
âBecause weâve been such horrible significant others to you.â Jennie sounded surprise to how you were unaware of their actions. âBabygirl, we leave you almost every day. We sleep in separate rooms. We donât call you enough. We donât have date nights anymore. We donât fuck together anymore! If you donât hate us, I hate us for you. We donât deserve you.â
âYou leave me because you have to, not because you want to⌠I hope.. and I chose to sleep in the separate rooms because your mattress isnât big enough, sweetheart. You donât call me and us not having date nights are because you two are busy, I get that. I just donât have a life to keep me preoccupied, so it seems like Iâm always alone. And the whole intercourse thing is whatever, I have a low libido anyways.â You explained all her points, but her cute pout stayed on her face.
âYou were upset about it when you first found out we did it without you.â Jimin held onto your other hand.
âYeah, but I got over it.â You shrugged, staring at the ground.
âBut throughout all of it, you take it. You donât complain or say anything. You just take it and Iâm worried. Talk to us, (Y/N). I want you to know that weâre here for you. Everyone has a limit and we donât want you to reach yours.â Jennie rested her head on your shoulder.
Jimin kissed your knuckles, âlike she said, we donât deserve you.â
âSure.. I get hurt when Iâm alone, but what can you guys do about it? Nothing. Youâre both stuck at your internship, so me voicing things out wonât change much.â
Jimin frowned, âlet us make things up to you.â
âWhat are you guys going to do?..â They were never up to good when their devilish smiles appeared on their faces. Jennie pulled you up and unbuttoned your jeans. âJen!â You yelped and held onto your pants.
She chuckled and Jimin reached for a box underneath your bed. âWeâre trying to get you out of these clothes, so you can get into these.â Opening the box, a neatly folded dress stared back at you.
It was a rich wine color, the color that they both said you looked the best in. Pulling the dress up, it was a soft, stretching blend. It was cinched at the waist as the bottom flared out nicely. The sweetheart cut added a sensual touch. It was truly marvelous, simple, but still marvelous.
The lingerie under the dress really got your attention. It was a matching set of lacy bra and underwear. Rubbing the crimson fabric between your fingers, the material felt expensive and very sturdy.
âIâll draw you a bath and when you come out, you can try it on.â Jimin gave your arms a small squeeze before walking into the bathroom.
âWeâll make sure weâll be there to watch.â Jennie winked and picked up your chin. âThen, we can go out for dinner. I made reservations at your favorite place.â
The happiness filled every crevice in your body, causing you to explode into tears. âYou guys donât have to do this for me. I donât need this.â
âWe want to.â She kissed your wet cheeks.
âPrincess, we donât do this enough. We should be doing this everyday for you, not once in a blue moon.â Jimin hugged you from behind and kissed the top of your head. âDonât cry.. the fact that youâre crying makes me feel worse because you should be use to the love we show, but youâre still surprised at everything. Weâre doing such a bad job at this, so this is our apology.â
âCome on, the water is going to get cold.â Jennie pulled you into the bathroom and helped you out of your clothes. She placed the dress and the lingerie against the door. Your girlfriend gave you a small kiss on your forehead before lightly closing the door.Â
âI donât think it looks right on me.â Your head peeked from around the bathroom door and your lovers shared a similar gaze.Â
âBabygirl, let us see.â Jimin leaned coolly against the adjacent wall. Jennie was eager to push the door further to see more of her beautiful girl.
âIs it suppose to make my butt look big?â Still hiding behind the door, your averted eyes and shy pout made them chuckle sweetly.
âYour butt is already big on itâs own, kitten.â Jennie smiled and winked at Jimin, who nodded in agreement.Â
You took a deep breath and walked out of the bathroom. Jimin sucked in his breath at how the lace hugged your curves. Jennieâs eyes widen at how the fabric wasnât covering as much as it should. The pink warmth danced across your cheeks as you felt their eyes travel to all the exposed parts of your body.
Youâve been naked plenty of times in front of them, but to be in sexy lingerie was a different story. Jimin cleared his throat and peered over at his other girlfriend, who couldnât keep her eyes off of you. He laughed, and closed her mouth for her by pushing her chin up. âYouâll catch flies, babe.â
âSorryâIâm â Jimin, just look â thatâs our baby! Do you see her?! Like all of her?â Jennie tripped over her words as she gestured to your stunning appearance.
You fiddled with your thumbs, âit barely covers my assâŚâ
âOh you know we gotta see that.â Jennie blurted out before Jimin playfully slapped her arm.Â
âGive us a twirl, sweetcheeks.â Jimin suggested and watched you with dark pools flooding his eyes.Â
You spun around slowly, âOh my god, (Y/N).. we might have to skip the dinner and just go straight for dessert.â Jimin choked.Â
You turned your head to look at their faces, and while they tried to look at your face, they were too busy gawking at something else. â..does it look okay on me?â
âStunning.. absolutely breathtaking.â Jennie covered her hot cheeks.Â
âAre you kidding me? (Y/N), you look perfect.â Jimin couldnât hold back from touching you any longer. He wrapped his arms around your torso, his hands roaming over your smooth, hot skin. His mouth sucking softly at your neck.
His hands traveled down your stomach to the waistband of the underwear, abruptly shoving it off your hips. âOkay! No more..â You laughed and gently pushed him off. His face filled with disappointment. âWeâre going to dinner.âÂ
âYouâre such a tease, baby.â Jennie chuckled and kissed at the hickey Jimin left you.
âShe just knows how to play her cards.â Jimin watched you with hungry eyes, but he remained off of you. Slipping on the dress, you took their breath away once again.
âIâm so lucky..â Jennie whispered as you touched up your make up. â..to have such a beautiful girlfriend.â
âCan you guys stop staring me down for three seconds and go change?â You laughed at your statues and they both rolled their eyes before proceeding to change.
âHow did you manage to book this place?â You played with the pasta on your plate.Â
âI have my connections.â Jimin cleared his throat, cutting his steak with the lightest glide.Â
âPlus, youâre special. They know us.â Jennie smiled and fed you a piece of her ravioli. All three of you always ordered the same things at your favorite restaurant. It became your fancier spots to go to when you all came to be one.
âHowâs the food?â The chef came out to greet you all, a towel thrown on his shoulder.Â
Jimin smiled and beckoned his fork, âdelicious as usual.â
âWhatâs the special night?âÂ
Jennie and Jimin exchanged glances, and they both swallowed hard. Jennieâs fake smile plastered uncomfortably on her face, âitâs to appreciate our girl tonight.â
âWeâve been gone for so long, it was time to reconnect with our beautiful girlfriend.â Jimin reached over to hold your hand, his being much colder than usual.
âYoung love, itâs great. Wish me and my wife still had that. Enjoy the food and I hope to see you for your birthday.â He tapped your nose and you nodded.
Jennie darted towards Jimin with large worried eyes. âBirthday.â She mouthed discreetly.Â
Jiminâs head fell back in frustration. âCan we talk, Jen?â He got up and Jennie looked over at you with a sad expression.
âDonât worry about it, baby. Itâs nothing bad.â She said, but her voice was laced with absolute concern.Â
Your head rested on your palm, afraid of knowing, yet growing tired of understanding. âDonât be surprised if Iâm gone before you two are back.â You sighed sarcastically.
âYou wonât.â Jennie pushed in her chair and hurried after Jimin to the front door.
âI might.â You shrugged, knowing that she was too far to hear. Your phone buzzed, the reminder of your next doctorâs appointment in the next couple of days.Â
Youâve been feeling really weak lately. It takes you forever to walk up the stairs and youâve been fainting a lot more frequently. At random points, youâd get excruciating pain in upper abdomen that goes into your back. You called your doctor about your weird symptoms, and she wanted you to come in immediately.
While she sounded anxious, you didnât really bother to care. You also kept it from Jennie and Jimin, you didnât want them to freak out. Their lives were on a raising path and theyâd drop everything in a heartbeat to care for you, even when you had the common flu. It was probably nothing major anyways.
âIs something wrong?â You asked, not looking up from your full plate of food.
âNothing is wrong.â Jennie aggressively pulled out her chair.
âAre you not hungry?â Jimin asked and you looked up to see how upset they both seemed.
âNot really. I havenât had an appetite in a while.â You wiped your mouth of any extra sauce and grabbed your things. âIâll wait for you in the car.âÂ
Jimin paused before handing you the car keys, a sigh escaping his plump lips. You walked out of the restaurant and hurried to the empty vehicle. You sat in the back because it was usually Jennie and Jimin who sat together. His hand resting on her thigh. Their delicate voices harmoniously mixing with one another. Jennieâs dreamy stares. Jiminâs intense focus. It was always them.
You closed your eyes for a while, waiting. Contemplating. You didnât want to leave them, everything felt wrong without them there.Â
The door opened at your side and Jennie joined you in the back. âHey baby.â She cooed softly.
You rolled your eyes, ignoring her.Â
âWhy are you upset?â Jennieâs smooth hand rubbed your exposed thigh.
âBecause I thought we were in a relationship.â You crossed your arms.Â
âWe are.â Jimin opened the door right on cue. It was never fun when arguments became 2 to 1.
âSo why are you keeping secrets from me? Why the fuck do you two always do this to me? Youâve always been great at it before we were together, and I never called you out on it because â I guess â I didnât have the right to know. But Iâm your girlfriend now. I thought weâd stop the childish hiding.â You groaned, almost moaning the last part when Jennie pressed you through your panties.
âWeâll tell you tonight.â Jennie was mesmerized by what was between your thighs. Jiminâs eyes darted from his middle mirror back to the front.
âYou two are not doing this right now.â Jimin groaned, frustrated that he wasnât allowed any piece of the action.
âJust drive, babe. The more you talk the less youâll get to experience it.â Jennie stared you down with beautiful, hypnotizing eyes. Her fingers rubbing aggressively against your lingerie.Â
Any other time, you wouldâve stopped her. But they havenât been intimate with you for an incredibly long time. The sensations felt too good, that you had forgotten how nice it felt. âJen.. Iâm â uh - suppose to be â angry at â you âmmhm â two!â Your head fell back in the seat, her hand spreading your legs wider.
âLetâs fuck out your anger, babygirl.â She batted her long, heavy eyelashes at you. Her slender fingers slipping into your underwear, coating them in your juices. âOr let Jimin and I make it up to you.â She stuck two fingers in you, drinking in your gasps.
âI hate this..â Jimin groaned as he kept trying to peek at the back.
âFocus on driving, Jimin.â Jennie laughed.
âI canât when I can hear my babygirl moaning like that.â You blushed at his comment and Jennie kissed each blossoming cheek.
âShe liked that.â Jennie winked at you and you leaned over to kiss her gently.Â
âI like the both of you.â You smiled, Jennie removed her fingers. She licked them, and hummed sweetly.
âHow are you still the cutest person even when I had my fingers shoved inside of you?â She giggled, pushing you back onto the cushion. She moved your panties to the side, and kissed your clit.
âBaby!â You yelped, static running down your arms and legs. Her tongue being super soft and warm. You being wet. She knew all the right spots of pleasure. You loved when Jennie ate you out because she could relate to which places felt best. Jimin was great at it too, but not knowing the secret spots.
Her mouth was buried into your pussy, devouring your sensitive bud. Her tongue fitting into your tight hole, feeling it swirl and dip in. Your back arched up, everything taking over your tiny body.
âOkay, weâre home now. You two can stop.â Jimin rolled his eyes as the car came to a halt.Â
Your clit popped right out of Jennieâs mouth, her chin glistening. She fixed your underwear and helped you up. Pulling her in, your lips attacked herâs passionately. She pushed you away softly, chuckling in the process. âI know youâre eager, but Jimin just washed the car.â
âThank babe. Can we hurry? Itâs getting cold. I want to get upstairs as fast as possible.â Jimin whined as he escorted you and Jennie from his sleek, black Mercedes.Â
âWe all know youâre not cold.â Jennie intertwined your fingers with hers.
âYeah, okay. I want to fuck the shit out of my lovely girlfriends, is that bad?â Jimin wrapped his with your other free hand.
âPatience is key.âÂ
âWeâre taking the elevator, Iâm done with patience.â Jimin pressed the golden button until one of the doors open and hurriedly pulled you and Jennie inside.
Jimin gently pushed you onto the bed, leaning down to give you inconsistent kisses. You wanted to grab his chiseled face, he didn't allow it. He kept pulling and teasing. Smirking and playing.
"Give her a real kiss, Jimin." Jennie laughed and Jimin listened. His lips were graciously waltzing with your own. His hands were roaming up and down your body, trying to push your dress up. Jimin pulled away and came face to face with your clothed privates.
You were preoccupied by Jennie and how sensual her panties fell from her legs. You heard a ripping noise and you peered down to see the culprit at hand. Jimin was tearing your sweet lace that they bought you, "I liked those..."
"We'll get you another one, honey." He kissed your inner thighs and dove in for a few licks.
"Come here.." You gestured to the naked Jennie, who was rubbing herself to the sight of her boyfriend and girlfriend enjoying themselves. She sat on top of your face, her being already soaked.
You sucked at her clit until she started to grip onto your hair. "Fuck.. That's -- I forget how good you are at this, (Y/N)."
Jimin poked at your entrance, catching you off guard. He entered, slow at first because he knew you had to adjust. His length filled you up impressively, and Jennie leaned down to smack your hard clit. Her tongue traced around your hood before she dove straight for the exposed bud.
â.. this..â Jimin huffed, grabbing your hips aggressively as he began pounding into you, â.. is so hot..â
âYou say that every time we all fuck.â You hummed against Jennie and she moaned back to the vibrations.Â
âBecause it never fails to astonish me.â He groaned, his hips gyrating to the point where your skin was tender from the friction. âHow good you feel. How much you both turn me on. How beautiful our love is for each other.â
Jimin often spoke a lot during sex. The more he talked, the faster he pounded. The less coherent he was, the closer he was to his high. He had so much love to vocalize and Jennie was a little more of the dominate keen. You were always their precious princess that they needed to please.Â
âBaby, youâre getting me soft.â Jennie said with a small smile and gave Jimin a small peck. âI love the both of you.â She moaned and planted her hands on Jiminâs ass. She pulled him closer to you, and you felt more stuffed than ever.
She gripped his firm cheeks as she was peaking her high. Hooking onto her thighs, you made sure to keep the same pace as you were before. âOh kitten, Iâm cumming--â Her eyes were closed, breathless as she was. Her back arched, yet she remained holding on.
Her hips were grinding on your face as she cried out, a volcano erupting inside of her. Her tight ball coming undone. You sucked and licked so hard that it was hurting your jaw, but you wanted to milk everything out of her, until she reached her limits.
Her whines become more high pitched as she begged to get off of your face, but you kept her down. Jimin went quicker with the help of Jennie guiding him. âYou mean so much to me.. Iâm.. wow .. just, -- who wouldâve thought -- â
âBaby, okay! I canât take it anymore.â Jennie chuckled, needing to catch her breath as her legs quivered and squeezed next to your head. She had to push you away and you let go, knowing that she wouldnât stop shaking for a while.
She kissed your plump, wet lips and brushed away the hair that stuck to your face. âI love you, I love you.â
âBabygirl, you feel--â Jimin gave several final thrusts and Jennie rubbed you in the processes. Her warm fingers caused your back to come off of the bed and your bubble to pop.Â
âIâm cumming, baby!â You screamed and held onto Jennieâs free hand as she soaked in your weak expression, as it contoured in ecstasy. Jimin kissed up your neck as you squeezed around him.
âMe --â Jimin began, and his final slam caused you to shift upward onto the bed, â--too.âÂ
âThat was beautiful.â Jennie smiled and kissed yourâs and Jiminâs cheeks. âItâs always the best to watch the final climax.âÂ
âLetâs get you cleaned up, okay?â Jimin helped you off the bed and your legs almost broke down.
You wobbled to the bathroom with the support from your boyfriend. âI love you.â You smiled, unaware of what consequences were going to follow later into the night.
âSo this.. secret.. that you two were going to tell me..â You started your sentence as Jennie played with your silky bath robe. Her eyes peered up, panicked, and Jimin caught her expression. âWhat is it?â
âItâs nothing bad.â Jennie sat up on the mattress that you had managed to fit. Her lights were off and after care was always a big thing for the three of you.Â
Jimin got up too, his face showing signs of distress. âWeâre going away.âÂ
âWhat?â You asked, anger boiling in your system.
âItâs for our internship. Weâre leaving tomorrow afternoon.â Jimin was blunt with the truth.
âFor.. how long?â You avoided eye contact, knowing how they were looking at you with their puppy dog eyes. Their innocent, loving eyes.
âFor a week.â Jennie wasnât saying anything, because she knew that she was going to break down. It was your birthday this week and they were going to miss it.Â
âSo.. you spent this entire day with me.. not because you wanted to appreciate me, but because you wanted to pamper me up to tell me bad news?â You got up from the bed to head to the guest room.
Jennie held onto your wrist to stop you, âwe did it because we didnât want you to feel more hurt than you already were. We knew how much we left you, so we thought that we would spend this entire day to make things up for this week.â
You peeled her tight fingers off, âhow long were you aware of this trip?â
Jimin and Jennie shared shameful eye contact, and Jimin sighed, âfour days ago.â
âSo... both of you knew for four days that you were going on a week long trip and didnât bother to tell me until the day before you two leave? Iâm not even mad that youâre missing my birthday, Iâm upset because you had so much time to tell me.â You ran into the guest room and locked them out. Their loud footsteps stopped at your door and Jennieâs voice was quivering.
âWe were scared that youâd resent us and weâd feel guilty, then end up deciding not to go.âÂ
âWhen have I ever stopped you two from doing anything?â Hot tears stained your cheeks as you sat with your back against the door. âItâs not the best feeling in the world knowing that you donât fit into something. That youâre the odd one out. The one left behind. I want to belong in this relationship too.â
âAnd you do. We love you, (Y/N).â Jimin desperately tried to console you.
âItâs getting harder to believe.â Sniffling, you crawled into your empty bed. Jennie and Jiminâs shadows remained pacing outside.
âPlease open up, baby.â Jennie was sobbing, her tears dripping onto the floor.
âYou should go to bed, I wouldnât want you two to miss your flight tomorrow.â Your hit the pillow softly, soaking the cloth with sorrow.
âWeâre going to Las Vegas, weâre not flying.â Jimin said and you rolled your eyes.
âI honestly donât care where you two go at this point!â You shouted, streams falling faster. âI -- let me -- I just want to be alone tonight.â
âIâm sorry, (Y/N). Please donât be mad at us, we need you, darling.â Jimin whispered, taking over the conversation due to Jennieâs heavy sobs.
You shut them out, not wanting to hear anymore of what they had to say. Closing your eyes, you wondered how everything had gone so terribly wrong. How you started to lose them. How you became the outlier.Â
#jimin#park jimin#bts#bts jimin#jimin scenarios#jimin scenario#jimin ff#jiminnetwork#kwritersnet#kim jennie#blackpink#jennie#poly!bts#poly!blackpink#poly!jimin#blackpink scenarios#jimin smut#bts scenario#bts smut#blackpink smut#jennie scenarios#kpop#kpop smut#kpop scenarios#jennie ff#kpop scenario#bangtan#beyond the scene#outlier#mine
968 notes
¡
View notes